summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/66075-h/66075-h.htm
blob: 5bb6188cd6e9c688684bc6ba29394ab1d49aa70d (plain) 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221

<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
  <head>
    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
    <title>
      The Cornhill Magazine Vol 1 No 1, by Various&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
    </title>
    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
    <style type="text/css">

body {
  margin-left: 10%;
  margin-right: 10%;
}


h1, h2, h3 {
  text-align: center;
  clear:      both;
}

h2.oe {
  font-family: "Old English Text MT", serif;
}

p {
  margin-top:    .51em;
  text-align:    justify;
  margin-bottom: .49em;
}

.pa0 {
  margin-top: 0em;
}
.pb0 {
  margin-bottom: 0em;
}
.pt {
  text-indent: 1em;
}

.pc {
  clear: both;
}

.smaller {
  font-size: 50%;
}

.motto {
  margin-left:   5%;
  margin-right:  5%;
  text-align:    center;
  margin-bottom: 1em;
}

.contents {
  padding-left: 2em;
  text-indent: -2em;
  font-size: 90%;
}

hr {
  width:         33%;
  margin-top:    2em;
  margin-bottom: 2em;
  margin-left:   33.5%;
  margin-right:  33.5%;
  clear:         both;
}
hr.tb {
  width:        45%;
  margin-left:  27.5%;
  margin-right: 27.5%;
}
hr.chap {
  width:        65%;
  margin-left:  17.5%;
  margin-right: 17.5%;
}
hr.full {
  width:        95%;
  margin-left:  2.5%;
  margin-right: 2.5%;
}
hr.r5 {
  width:         5%;
  margin-top:    1em;
  margin-bottom: 1em;
  margin-left:   47.5%;
  margin-right:  47.5%;}
hr.r20 {
  width:         20%;
  margin-top:    .5em;
  margin-bottom: .5em;
  margin-left:   40%;
  margin-right:  40%;}

div.chapter {
  page-break-before: always;
}
h2.nobreak {
  page-break-before: avoid;
}

table {
  margin-left:  auto;
  margin-right: auto;
}
table.toc {
  margin-left: 10%;
  width:       85%;
  border:      none;
}

.tdl {
  text-align: left;}
.tdr {
  text-align: right;}

.pagenum {
  position:     absolute;
  left:         92%;
  font-size:    smaller;
  text-align:   right;
  text-indent:  0em;
  font-style:   normal;
  font-weight:  normal;
  font-variant: normal;
}

.blockquot {
  margin-left:  5%;
  margin-right: 5%;
}

.floatl {
  display:    inline-block;
  width:      49%;
  text-align: left;
}
.floatr {
  display:    inline-block;
  width:      49%;
  text-align: right;
}

.center {
  text-align: center;
}
.right {
  text-align: right;
}

.smcap {
  font-variant: small-caps;
}
.allsmcap {
  font-variant:   small-caps;
  text-transform: lowercase;
}

img {
  max-width: 100%;
  height:    auto;
}
.img50h {
  max-width: 50%;
  height:    auto;
}
.img50 {
  float:  left;
  width:  50%;
  height :auto;
}
.img90 {
  width:  90%;
  height: auto;
}
.img100 {
  float:  none;
  width:  100%;
  height: auto;
}
.img40 {
  width: 40%;
}
.img30 {
  width: 30%;
}
.img50 {
  width: 50%;
}
.img60 {
  width: 60%;
}
.img35m {
  margin:            auto;
  text-align:        center;
  page-break-inside: avoid;
  width:             35em;
}

img.drop-cap-i {
  float:  left;
  margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
  width:  50%;
  height: auto;
}
p.drop-cap-i:first-letter {
  color:       transparent;
  visibility:  hidden;
  margin-left: -0.5em;
}
.x-ebookmaker img.drop-cap-i {
  display: none;
}
.x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap-i:first-letter {
  color:       inherit;
  visibility:  visible;
  margin-left: 0;
}

img.drop-cap-w {
  float:  left;
  margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
  width:  50%;
  height: auto;
}
p.drop-cap-w:first-letter {
  color:       transparent;
  visibility:  hidden;
  margin-left: -0.9em;
}
.x-ebookmaker img.drop-cap-w {
  display: none;
}
.x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap-w:first-letter {
  color:       inherit;
  visibility:  visible;
  margin-left: 0;
}

.hidescreen {
  display: none;
}

.x-ebookmaker .hidescreen {
  display: block;
  width:   auto;
}

.left10m {
  float:  left;
  width:  10em;
  height: auto;
}
.right8m {
  float:  right;
  width:  8em;
  height: auto;
}
.right10m {
  float:  right;
  width:  10em;
  height: auto;
}
.right15m {
  float:  right;
  width:  15em;
  height: auto;
}

.footnotes {
  border: 1px dashed;
}
.footnote {
  margin-left:  10%;
  margin-right: 10%;
  font-size:    0.9em;}
.footnote .label {
  position:   absolute;
  right:      84%;
  text-align: right;}
.fnanchor {
  vertical-align:  super;
  font-size:       70%;
  text-decoration: none;
}

.poetry-container {
  text-align: center;
}
.poetry {
  text-align:   left;
  margin-left:  5%;
  margin-right: 5%;
}
.poetry {
  display: inline-block;
}
.poetry .stanza {
  margin: 1em auto;
}
.poetry .verse {
  text-indent:  -3em;
  padding-left: 3em;
}
.x-ebookmaker .poetry {
  display: block;
}
.poetry .indent0 {
  text-indent: -3em;
}
.poetry .indent2 {
  text-indent: -2em;
}
.poetry .indent4 {
  text-indent: -1em;
}
.poetry .indent6 {
  text-indent: 0em;
}
.poetry .indent8 {
  text-indent: 1em;
}
.poetry .indent14 {
  text-indent: 4em;
}

.transnote {
  background-color: #E6E6FA;
  color:            black;
  font-size:        smaller;
  padding:          0.5em;
  margin-bottom:    5em;
  font-family:      sans-serif, serif; }
.tn {
  padding-left: 2em;
  text-indent:  -1em;
}

    </style>
  </head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66075 ***</div>

<h1><span class="smaller">THE</span><br />
CORNHILL MAGAZINE.</h1>

<hr class="r20" />

<p class="center"><b>JANUARY, 1860.</b></p>

<hr class="r20" />

<div class="center">
<table class="toc" summary="Table of Contents">
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Framley Parsonage.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Framley_Parsonage">1</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">The Chinese and the “Outer Barbarians.”</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Chinese_and_the_Outer_Barbarians">26</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Lovel the Widower.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Lovel_the_Widower">44</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Studies in Animal Life.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Studies_in_Animal_Life">61</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Father Prout’s Inaugurative Ode</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Father_Prouts_Inaugurative_Ode">75</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Our Volunteers.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Our_Volunteers">77</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">A Man of Letters of the Last Generation.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#A_Man_of_Letters_of_the_Last_Generation">85</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">The Search for Sir John Franklin.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Search_for_Sir_John_Franklin">96</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">The First Morning of 1860.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#The_First_Morning_of_1860">122</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdl">Roundabout Papers.&mdash;No. I.</td>
<td class="tdr"><a href="#Roundabout_Papers_No_I">124</a></td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>

<hr class="r20" />

<div class="chapter">
<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Framley_Parsonage">Framley Parsonage.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>

<p class="motto">“<span class="smcap" lang="la" xml:lang="la">Omnes omnia bona dicere.</span>”</p>

<p>When young Mark Robarts was leaving college, his father might well
declare that all men began to say all good things to him, and to extol
his fortune in that he had a son blessed with so excellent a disposition.</p>

<p class="pt">This father was a physician living at Exeter. He was a gentleman
possessed of no private means, but enjoying a lucrative practice, which
had enabled him to maintain and educate a family with all the advantages
which money can give in this country. Mark was his eldest son and
second child; and the first page or two of this narrative must be consumed
in giving a catalogue of the good things which chance and conduct together
had heaped upon this young man’s head.</p>

<p class="pt">His first step forward in life had arisen from his having been sent,
while still very young, as a private pupil to the house of a clergyman,
who was an old friend and intimate friend of his father’s. This clergyman
had one other, and only one other, pupil&mdash;the young Lord Lufton, and,
between the two boys, there had sprung up a close alliance.</p>

<p class="pt">While they were both so placed, Lady Lufton had visited her son, and
then invited young Robarts to pass his next holidays at Framley Court.
This visit was made; and it ended in Mark going back to Exeter with a
letter full of praise from the widowed peeress. She had been delighted,
she said, in having such a companion for her son, and expressed a hope
that the boys might remain together during the course of their education.
Dr. Robarts was a man who thought much of the breath of peers and
peeresses, and was by no means inclined to throw away any advantage
which might arise to his child from such a friendship. When, therefore,
the young lord was sent to Harrow, Mark Robarts went there also.</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[Pg 2]</span></p>

<p class="pt">That the lord and his friend often quarrelled, and occasionally fought,&mdash;the
fact even that for one period of three months they never spoke to
each other&mdash;by no means interfered with the doctor’s hopes. Mark again
and again stayed a fortnight at Framley Court, and Lady Lufton always
wrote about him in the highest terms.</p>

<p class="pt">And then the lads went together to Oxford, and here Mark’s good
fortune followed him, consisting rather in the highly respectable manner in
which he lived, than in any wonderful career of collegiate success. His
family was proud of him, and the doctor was always ready to talk of him
to his patients; not because he was a prizeman, and had gotten medals and
scholarships, but on account of the excellence of his general conduct. He
lived with the best set&mdash;he incurred no debts&mdash;he was fond of society, but
able to avoid low society&mdash;liked his glass of wine, but was never known to
be drunk; and, above all things, was one of the most popular men in the
university.</p>

<p class="pt">Then came the question of a profession for this young Hyperion, and
on this subject, Dr. Robarts was invited himself to go over to Framley
Court to discuss the matter with Lady Lufton. Dr. Robarts returned with
a very strong conception that the Church was the profession best suited to
his son.</p>

<p class="pt">Lady Lufton had not sent for Dr. Robarts all the way from Exeter for
nothing. The living of Framley was in the gift of the Lufton family, and
the next presentation would be in Lady Lufton’s hands, if it should fall
vacant before the young lord was twenty-five years of age, and in the
young lord’s hands if it should fall afterwards. But the mother and the
heir consented to give a joint promise to Dr. Robarts. Now, as the
present incumbent was over seventy, and as the living was worth 900<i>l</i>.
a year, there could be no doubt as to the eligibility of the clerical
profession.</p>

<p class="pt">And I must further say, that the dowager and the doctor were justified
in their choice by the life and principles of the young man&mdash;as far as any
father can be justified in choosing such a profession for his son, and as far
as any lay impropriator can be justified in making such a promise. Had
Lady Lufton had a second son, that second son would probably have had
the living, and no one would have thought it wrong;&mdash;certainly not if that
second son had been such a one as Mark Robarts.</p>

<p class="pt">Lady Lufton herself was a woman who thought much on religious
matters, and would by no means have been disposed to place any one in
a living, merely because such a one had been her son’s friend. Her tendencies
were High Church, and she was enabled to perceive that those of
young Mark Robarts ran in the same direction. She was very desirous that
her son should make an associate of his clergyman, and by this step she would
insure, at any rate, that. She was anxious that the parish vicar should be
one with whom she could herself fully co-operate, and was perhaps unconsciously
wishful that he might in some measure be subject to her influence.
Should she appoint an older man, this might probably not be the case to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[Pg 3]</span>
the same extent; and should her son have the gift, it might probably not
be the case at all.</p>

<p class="pt">And therefore it was resolved that the living should be given to young
Robarts.</p>

<p class="pt">He took his degree&mdash;not with any brilliancy, but quite in the manner
that his father desired; he then travelled for eight or ten months with Lord
Lufton and a college don, and almost immediately after his return home was
ordained.</p>

<p class="pt">The living of Framley is in the diocese of Barchester; and, seeing what
were Mark’s hopes with reference to that diocese, it was by no means
difficult to get him a curacy within it. But this curacy he was not allowed
long to fill. He had not been in it above a twelvemonth, when poor old
Dr. Stopford, the then vicar of Framley, was gathered to his fathers, and
the full fruition of his rich hopes fell upon his shoulders.</p>

<p class="pt">But even yet more must be told of his good fortune before we can come
to the actual incidents of our story. Lady Lufton, who, as I have said,
thought much of clerical matters, did not carry her High Church principles
so far as to advocate celibacy for the clergy. On the contrary,
she had an idea that a man could not be a good parish parson without a
wife. So, having given to her favourite a position in the world, and an
income sufficient for a gentleman’s wants, she set herself to work to find
him a partner in those blessings.</p>

<p class="pt">And here also, as in other matters, he fell in with the views of his
patroness&mdash;not, however, that they were declared to him in that marked
manner in which the affair of the living had been broached. Lady Lufton
was much too highly gifted with woman’s craft for that. She never told
the young vicar that Miss Monsell accompanied her ladyship’s married
daughter to Framley Court expressly that he, Mark, might fall in love with
her; but such was in truth the case.</p>

<p class="pt">Lady Lufton had but two children. The eldest, a daughter, had been
married some four or five years to Sir George Meredith, and this Miss
Monsell was a dear friend of hers. And now looms before me the novelist’s
great difficulty. Miss Monsell,&mdash;or, rather, Mrs. Mark Robarts,&mdash;must be
described. As Miss Monsell, our tale will have to take no prolonged note
of her. And yet we will call her Fanny Monsell, when we declare that she
was one of the pleasantest companions that could be brought near to a man,
as the future partner of his home, and owner of his heart. And if high
principles without asperity, female gentleness without weakness, a love of
laughter without malice, and a true loving heart, can qualify a woman
to be a parson’s wife, then was Fanny Monsell qualified to fill that
station.</p>

<p class="pt">In person she was somewhat larger than common. Her face would
have been beautiful but that her mouth was large. Her hair, which was
copious, was of a bright brown; her eyes also were brown, and, being so,
were the distinctive feature of her face, for brown eyes are not common.
They were liquid, large, and full either of tenderness or of mirth. Mark<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[Pg 4]</span>
Robarts still had his accustomed luck, when such a girl as this was
brought to Framley for his wooing.</p>

<p class="pt">And he did woo her&mdash;and won her. For Mark himself was a handsome
fellow. At this time the vicar was about twenty-five years of age, and the
future Mrs. Robarts was two or three years younger. Nor did she come
quite empty-handed to the vicarage. It cannot be said that Fanny Monsell
was an heiress, but she had been left with a provision of some few
thousand pounds. This was so settled, that the interest of his wife’s money
paid the heavy insurance on his life which young Robarts effected, and
there was left to him, over and above, sufficient to furnish his parsonage
in the very best style of clerical comfort,&mdash;and to start him on the road of
life rejoicing.</p>

<p class="pt">So much did Lady Lufton do for her <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">protégé</span></i>, and it may well be
imagined that the Devonshire physician, sitting meditative over his parlour
fire, looking back, as men will look back on the upshot of their life, was
well contented with that upshot, as regarded his eldest offshoot, the Rev.
Mark Robarts, the vicar of Framley.</p>

<p class="pt">But little has as yet been said, personally, as to our hero himself, and
perhaps it may not be necessary to say much. Let us hope that by degrees
he may come forth upon the canvas, showing to the beholder the nature of
the man inwardly and outwardly. Here it may suffice to say that he was
no born heaven’s cherub, neither was he a born fallen devil’s spirit. Such
as his training made him, such he was. He had large capabilities for good&mdash;and
aptitudes also for evil, quite enough: quite enough to make it
needful that he should repel temptation as temptation only can be repelled.
Much had been done to spoil him, but in the ordinary acceptation of the
word he was not spoiled. He had too much tact, too much common sense,
to believe himself to be the paragon which his mother thought him. Self-conceit
was not, perhaps, his greatest danger. Had he possessed more of
it, he might have been a less agreeable man, but his course before him might
on that account have been the safer.</p>

<p class="pt">In person he was manly, tall, and fair-haired, with a square forehead,
denoting intelligence rather than thought, with clear white hands, filbert
nails, and a power of dressing himself in such a manner that no one should
ever observe of him that his clothes were either good or bad, shabby or
smart.</p>

<p class="pt">Such was Mark Robarts when at the age of twenty-five, or a little
more, he married Fanny Monsell. The marriage was celebrated in his
own church, for Miss Monsell had no home of her own, and had been
staying for the last three months at Framley Court. She was given away
by Sir George Meredith, and Lady Lufton herself saw that the wedding
was what it should be, with almost as much care as she had bestowed on
that of her own daughter. The deed of marrying, the absolute tying of
the knot, was performed by the Very Reverend the Dean of Barchester, an
esteemed friend of Lady Lufton’s. And Mrs. Arabin, the Dean’s wife, was
of the party, though the distance from Barchester to Framley is long, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[Pg 5]</span>
the roads deep, and no railway lends its assistance. And Lord Lufton was
there of course; and people protested that he would surely fall in love with
one of the four beautiful bridesmaids, of whom Blanche Robarts, the
vicar’s second sister, was by common acknowledgment by far the most
beautiful.</p>

<p class="pt">And there was there another and a younger sister of Mark’s&mdash;who did
not officiate at the ceremony, though she was present&mdash;and of whom no
prediction was made, seeing that she was then only sixteen, but of whom
mention is made here, as it will come to pass that my readers will know
her hereafter. Her name was Lucy Robarts.</p>

<p class="pt">And then the vicar and his wife went off on their wedding tour, the
old curate taking care of the Framley souls the while.</p>

<p class="pt">And in due time they returned; and after a further interval, in due
course, a child was born to them; and then another; and after that came
the period at which we will begin our story. But before doing so, may
not assert that all men were right in saying all manner of good things to
the Devonshire physician, and in praising his luck in having such a son?</p>

<p class="pt">“You were up at the house to-day, I suppose?” said Mark to his
wife, as he sat stretching himself in an easy chair in the drawing-room,
before the fire, previously to his dressing for dinner. It was a November
evening, and he had been out all day, and on such occasions the aptitude
for delay in dressing is very powerful. A strong-minded man goes direct
from the hall-door to his chamber without encountering the temptation
of the drawing-room fire.</p>

<p class="pt">“No; but Lady Lufton was down here.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Full of arguments in favour of Sarah Thompson?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Exactly so, Mark.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And what did you say about Sarah Thompson?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Very little as coming from myself; but I did hint that you thought,
or that I thought that you thought, that one of the regular trained schoolmistresses
would be better.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But her ladyship did not agree?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Well, I won’t exactly say that;&mdash;though I think that perhaps she
did not.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I am sure she did not. When she has a point to carry, she is very
fond of carrying it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But then, Mark, her points are generally so good.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But, you see, in this affair of the school she is thinking more of her
<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">protégée</span></i> than she does of the children.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Tell her that, and I am sure she will give way.”</p>

<p class="pt">And then again they were both silent. And the vicar having thoroughly
warmed himself, as far as this might be done by facing the fire, turned
round and began the operation <i><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">à tergo</span></i>.</p>

<p class="pt">“Come, Mark, it is twenty minutes past six. Will you go and dress?”</p>

<p class="pt">“I’ll tell you what, Fanny: she must have her way about Sarah
Thompson. You can see her to-morrow and tell her so.”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[Pg 6]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“I am sure, Mark, I would not give way, if I thought it wrong. Nor
would she expect it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“If I persist this time, I shall certainly have to yield the next; and
then the next may probably be more important.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But if it’s wrong, Mark?”</p>

<p class="pt">“I didn’t say it was wrong. Besides, if it is wrong, wrong in some
infinitesimal degree, one must put up with it. Sarah Thompson is very
respectable; the only question is whether she can teach.”</p>

<p class="pt">The young wife, though she did not say so, had some idea that her
husband was in error. It is true that one must put up with wrong, with
a great deal of wrong. But no one need put up with wrong that he can
remedy. Why should he, the vicar, consent to receive an incompetent
teacher for the parish children, when he was able to procure one that was
competent? In such a case,&mdash;so thought Mrs. Robarts to herself,&mdash;she
would have fought the matter out with Lady Lufton.</p>

<p class="pt">On the next morning, however, she did as she was bid, and signified
to the dowager that all objection to Sarah Thompson would be withdrawn.</p>

<p class="pt">“Ah! I was sure he would agree with me,” said her ladyship, “when he
learned what sort of person she is. I know I had only to explain;”&mdash;and
then she plumed her feathers, and was very gracious; for, to tell the truth,
Lady Lufton did not like to be opposed in things which concerned the
parish nearly.</p>

<p class="pt">“And, Fanny,” said Lady Lufton, in her kindest manner, “you are not
going anywhere on Saturday, are you?”</p>

<p class="pt">“No, I think not.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Then you must come to us. Justinia is to be here, you know”&mdash;Lady
Meredith was named Justinia&mdash;“and you and Mr. Robarts had
better stay with us till Monday. He can have the little book-room all to
himself on Sunday. The Merediths go on Monday; and Justinia won’t
be happy if you are not with her.”</p>

<p class="pt">It would be unjust to say that Lady Lufton had determined not to invite
the Robarts’s if she were not allowed to have her own way about Sarah
Thompson. But such would have been the result. As it was, however,
she was all kindness; and when Mrs. Robarts made some little excuse,
saying that she was afraid she must return home in the evening, because
of the children, Lady Lufton declared that there was room enough at
Framley Court for baby and nurse, and so settled the matter in her own
way, with a couple of nods and three taps of her umbrella.</p>

<p class="pt">This was on a Tuesday morning, and on the same evening, before dinner,
the vicar again seated himself in the same chair before the drawing-room
fire, as soon as he had seen his horse led into the stable.</p>

<p class="pt">“Mark,” said his wife, “the Merediths are to be at Framley on Saturday
and Sunday; and I have promised that we will go up and stay over
till Monday.”</p>

<p class="pt">“You don’t mean it! Goodness gracious, how provoking!”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[Pg 7]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“Why? I thought you wouldn’t mind it. And Justinia would think
it unkind if I were not there.”</p>

<p class="pt">“You can go, my dear, and of course will go. But as for me, it is
impossible.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But why, love?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Why? Just now, at the school-house, I answered a letter that was
brought to me from Chaldicotes. Sowerby insists on my going over there
for a week or so; and I have said that I would.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Go to Chaldicotes for a week, Mark?”</p>

<p class="pt">“I believe I have even consented to ten days.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And be away two Sundays?”</p>

<p class="pt">“No, Fanny, only one. Don’t be so censorious.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Don’t call me censorious, Mark; you know I am not so. But I am
so sorry. It is just what Lady Lufton won’t like. Besides, you were
away in Scotland two Sundays last month.”</p>

<p class="pt">“In September, Fanny. And that is being censorious.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh, but, Mark, dear Mark! don’t say so. You know I don’t mean
it. But Lady Lufton does not like those Chaldicotes people. You know
Lord Lufton was with you the last time you were there; and how annoyed
she was!”</p>

<p class="pt">“Lord Lufton won’t be with me now, for he is still in Scotland. And
the reason why I am going is this: Harold Smith and his wife will be
there, and I am very anxious to know more of them. I have no doubt
that Harold Smith will be in the government some day, and I cannot afford
to neglect such a man’s acquaintance.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But, Mark, what do you want of any government?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Well, Fanny, of course I am bound to say that I want nothing;
neither in one sense do I; but nevertheless, I shall go and meet the
Harold Smiths.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Could you not be back before Sunday?”</p>

<p class="pt">“I have promised to preach at Chaldicotes. Harold Smith is going
to lecture at Barchester, about the Australasian archipelago, and I am to
preach a charity sermon on the same subject. They want to send out
more missionaries.”</p>

<p class="pt">“A charity sermon at Chaldicotes!”</p>

<p class="pt">“And why not? The house will be quite full, you know; and I dare
say the Arabins will be there.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I think not; Mrs. Arabin may get on with Mrs. Harold Smith,
though I doubt that; but I’m sure she’s not fond of Mrs. Smith’s brother.
I don’t think she would stay at Chaldicotes.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And the bishop will probably be there for a day or two.”</p>

<p class="pt">“That is much more likely, Mark. If the pleasure of meeting
Mrs. Proudie is taking you to Chaldicotes, I have not a word more to
say.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I am not a bit more fond of Mrs. Proudie, than you are, Fanny,”
said the vicar, with something like vexation in the tone of his voice, for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[Pg 8]</span>
he thought that his wife was hard upon him. “But it is generally thought
that a parish clergyman does well to meet his bishop now and then. And
as I was invited there, especially to preach while all these people are staying
at the place, I could not well refuse.” And then he got up, and taking
his candlestick, escaped to his dressing-room.</p>

<p class="pt">“But what am I to say to Lady Lufton?” his wife said to him, in the
course of the evening.</p>

<p class="pt">“Just write her a note, and tell her that you find I had promised to
preach at Chaldicotes next Sunday. You’ll go, of course?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Yes: but I know she’ll be annoyed. You were away the last time
she had people there.”</p>

<p class="pt">“It can’t be helped. She must put it down against Sarah Thompson.
She ought not to expect to win always.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I should not have minded it, if she had lost, as you call it, about
Sarah Thompson. That was a case in which you ought to have had your
own way.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And this other is a case in which I shall have it. It’s a pity that
there should be such a difference; isn’t it?”</p>

<p class="pt">Then the wife perceived that, vexed as she was, it would be better that
she should say nothing further; and before she went to bed, she wrote the
note to Lady Lufton, as her husband recommended.</p>


<h3>CHAPTER II.</h3>

<p class="motto"><span class="smcap">The Framley Set, and the Chaldicotes Set.</span></p>

<p>It will be necessary that I should say a word or two of some of the
people named in the few preceding pages, and also of the localities in which
they lived.</p>

<p class="pt">Of Lady Lufton herself enough, perhaps, has been written to introduce
her to my readers. The Framley property belonged to her son; but as
Lufton Park&mdash;an ancient ramshackle place in another county&mdash;had heretofore
been the family residence of the Lufton family, Framley Court had
been apportioned to her for her residence for life. Lord Lufton himself
was still unmarried; and as he had no establishment at Lufton Park&mdash;which
indeed had not been inhabited since his grandfather died&mdash;he lived
with his mother when it suited him to live anywhere in that neighbourhood.
The widow would fain have seen more of him than he allowed her
to do. He had a shooting-lodge in Scotland, and apartments in London,
and a string of horses in Leicestershire&mdash;much to the disgust of the county
gentry around him, who held that their own hunting was as good as any
that England could afford. His lordship, however, paid his subscription
to the East Barsetshire pack, and then thought himself at liberty to follow
his own pleasure as to his own amusement.</p>

<p class="pt">Framley itself was a pleasant country place, having about it nothing of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[Pg 9]</span>
seignorial dignity or grandeur, but possessing everything necessary for the
comfort of country life. The house was a low building of two stories,
built at different periods, and devoid of all pretensions to any style of
architecture; but the rooms, though not lofty, were warm and comfortable,
and the gardens were trim and neat beyond all others in the county.
Indeed, it was for its gardens only that Framley Court was celebrated.</p>

<p class="pt">Village there was none, properly speaking. The high road went winding
about through the Framley paddocks, shrubberies, and wood-skirted
home fields, for a mile and a half, not two hundred yards of which ran in
a straight line; and there was a cross-road which passed down through the
domain, whereby there came to be a locality called Framley Cross. Here
stood the “Lufton Arms,” and here, at Framley Cross, the hounds occasionally
would meet; for the Framley woods were drawn in spite of the
young lord’s truant disposition; and then, at the Cross also, lived the shoemaker,
who kept the post-office.</p>

<p class="pt">Framley church was distant from this just a quarter of a mile, and stood
immediately opposite to the chief entrance to Framley Court. It was but
a mean, ugly building, having been erected about a hundred years since,
when all churches then built were made to be mean and ugly; nor was
it large enough for the congregation, some of whom were thus driven to
the dissenting chapels, the Sions and Ebenezers, which had got themselves
established on each side of the parish, in putting down which Lady Lufton
thought that her pet parson was hardly as energetic as he might be. It
was, therefore, a matter near to Lady Lufton’s heart to see a new church
built, and she was urgent in her eloquence, both with her son and with the
vicar, to have this good work commenced.</p>

<p class="pt">Beyond the church, but close to it, were the boys’ school and girls’
school, two distinct buildings, which owed their erection to Lady Lufton’s
energy; then came a neat little grocer’s shop, the neat grocer being the
clerk and sexton, and the neat grocer’s wife, the pew-opener in the church.
Podgens was their name, and they were great favourites with her ladyship,
both having been servants up at the house.</p>

<p class="pt">And here the road took a sudden turn to the left, turning, as it were,
away from Framley Court; and just beyond the turn was the vicarage, so
that there was a little garden path running from the back of the vicarage
grounds into the churchyard, cutting the Podgens’s off into an isolated
corner of their own;&mdash;from whence, to tell the truth, the vicar would have
been glad to banish them and their cabbages, could he have had the power
to do so. For has not the small vineyard of Naboth been always an eyesore
to neighbouring potentates?</p>

<p class="pt">The potentate in this case had as little excuse as Ahab, for nothing in
the parsonage way could be more perfect than his parsonage. It had all
the details requisite for the house of a moderate gentleman with moderate
means, and none of those expensive superfluities which immoderate gentlemen
demand, or which themselves demand&mdash;immoderate means. And then
the gardens and paddocks were exactly suited to it; and everything was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[Pg 10]</span>
in good order;&mdash;not exactly new, so as to be raw and uncovered, and
redolent of workmen; but just at that era of their existence in which
newness gives way to comfortable homeliness.</p>

<p class="pt">Other village at Framley there was none. At the back of the Court,
up one of those cross-roads, there was another small shop or two, and there
was a very neat cottage residence, in which lived the widow of a former
curate, another <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">protégé</span></i> of Lady Lufton’s; and there was a big, staring
brick house, in which the present curate lived; but this was a full mile
distant from the church, and farther from Framley Court, standing on
that cross-road which runs from Framley Cross in a direction away from
the mansion. This gentleman, the Rev. Evan Jones, might, from his age,
have been the vicar’s father; but he had been for many years curate of
Framley; and though he was personally disliked by Lady Lufton, as being
low church in his principles, and unsightly in his appearance, nevertheless,
she would not urge his removal. He had two or three pupils in that large
brick house, and if turned out from these and from his curacy, might find
it difficult to establish himself elsewhere. On this account, mercy was
extended to the Rev. E. Jones, and, in spite of his red face and awkward
big feet, he was invited to dine at Framley Court, with his plain daughter,
once in every three months.</p>

<p class="pt">Over and above these, there was hardly a house in the parish of
Framley, outside the bounds of Framley Court, except those of farmers
and farm labourers; and yet the parish was of large extent.</p>

<p class="pt">Framley is in the eastern division of the county of Barsetshire, which,
as all the world knows, is, politically speaking, as true blue a county as
any in England. There have been backslidings even here, it is true; but
then, in what county have there not been such backslidings? Where, in
these pinchbeck days, can we hope to find the old agricultural virtue in all
its purity? But, among those backsliders, I regret to say, that men now
reckon Lord Lufton. Not that he is a violent Whig, or perhaps that he is
a Whig at all. But he jeers and sneers at the old county doings; declares,
when solicited on the subject, that, as far as he is concerned, Mr. Bright
may sit for the county, if he pleases; and alleges, that being unfortunately
a peer, he has no right even to interest himself in the question. All this
is deeply regretted, for, in the old days, there was no portion of the county
more decidedly true blue than that Framley district; and, indeed, up to the
present day, the dowager is able to give an occasional helping hand.</p>

<p class="pt">Chaldicotes is the seat of Nathaniel Sowerby, Esq., who, at the moment
supposed to be now present, is one of the members for the Western
Division of Barsetshire. But this Western Division can boast none of the
fine political attributes which grace its twin brother. It is decidedly Whig,
and is almost governed in its politics by one or two great Whig families.</p>

<p class="pt">It has been said that Mark Robarts was about to pay a visit to Chaldicotes,
and it has been hinted that his wife would have been as well
pleased had this not been the case. Such was certainly the fact; for she,
dear, prudent, excellent wife as she was, knew that Mr. Sowerby was not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[Pg 11]</span>
the most eligible friend in the world for a young clergyman, and knew, also,
that there was but one other house in the whole county, the name of which
was so distasteful to Lady Lufton. The reasons for this were, I may say,
manifold. In the first place, Mr. Sowerby was a Whig, and was seated in
Parliament mainly by the interest of that great Whig autocrat the Duke
of Omnium, whose residence was more dangerous even than that of Mr.
Sowerby, and whom Lady Lufton regarded as an impersonation of Lucifer
upon earth. Mr. Sowerby, too, was unmarried&mdash;as indeed, also, was Lord
Lufton, much to his mother’s grief. Mr. Sowerby, it is true, was fifty,
whereas the young lord was as yet only twenty-six, but, nevertheless, her
ladyship was becoming anxious on the subject. In her mind, every man was
bound to marry as soon as he could maintain a wife; and she held an idea&mdash;a
quite private tenet, of which she was herself but imperfectly conscious&mdash;that
men in general were inclined to neglect this duty for their own selfish
gratifications, that the wicked ones encouraged the more innocent in this
neglect, and that many would not marry at all, were not an unseen coercion
exercised against them by the other sex. The Duke of Omnium was the
very head of all such sinners, and Lady Lufton greatly feared that her son
might be made subject to the baneful Omnium influence, by means of Mr.
Sowerby and Chaldicotes.</p>

<p class="pt">And then Mr. Sowerby was known to be a very poor man, with a very
large estate. He had wasted, men said, much on electioneering, and more
in gambling. A considerable portion of his property had already gone
into the hands of the Duke, who, as a rule, bought up everything around
him that was to be purchased. Indeed it was said of him by his enemies,
that so covetous was he of Barsetshire property, that he would lead a
young neighbour on to his ruin, in order that he might get his land.
What&mdash;oh! what if he should come to be possessed in this way of any of
the fair acres of Framley Court? What if he should become possessed of
them all? It can hardly be wondered at that Lady Lufton should not like
Chaldicotes.</p>

<p class="pt">The Chaldicotes set, as Lady Lufton called them, were in every way
opposed to what a set should be according to her ideas. She liked cheerful,
quiet, well-to-do people, who loved their Church, their country, and their
Queen, and who were not too anxious to make a noise in the world. She
desired that all the farmers round her should be able to pay their rents
without trouble, that all the old women should have warm flannel petticoats,
that the working men should be saved from rheumatism by healthy
food and dry houses, that they should all be obedient to their pastors
and masters&mdash;temporal as well as spiritual. That was her idea of loving
her country. She desired also that the copses should be full of pheasants,
the stubble-field of partridges, and the gorse covers of foxes;&mdash;in that way,
also, she loved her country. She had ardently longed, during that Crimean
war, that the Russians might be beaten&mdash;but not by the French, to the
exclusion of the English, as had seemed to her to be too much the case;
and hardly by the English under the dictatorship of Lord Palmerston.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[Pg 12]</span>
Indeed, she had had but little faith in that war after Lord Aberdeen had
been expelled. If, indeed, Lord Derby could have come in!</p>

<p class="pt">But now as to this Chaldicotes set. After all, there was nothing so very
dangerous about them; for it was in London, not in the country, that Mr.
Sowerby indulged, if he did indulge, his bachelor mal-practices. Speaking
of them as a set, the chief offender was Mr. Harold Smith, or perhaps his
wife. He also was a member of Parliament, and, as many thought, a rising
man. His father had been for many years a debater in the House, and had
held high office. Harold, in early life, had intended himself for the
cabinet; and if working hard at his trade could ensure success, he ought
to obtain it sooner or later. He had already filled more than one subordinate
station, had been at the Treasury, and for a month or two at the
Admiralty, astonishing official mankind by his diligence. Those last-named
few months had been under Lord Aberdeen, with whom he had
been forced to retire. He was a younger son, and not possessed of any
large fortune. Politics as a profession was therefore of importance to him.
He had in early life married a sister of Mr. Sowerby; and as the lady was
some six or seven years older than himself, and had brought with her but
a scanty dowry, people thought that in this matter Mr. Harold Smith had
not been perspicacious. Mr. Harold Smith was not personally a popular
man with any party, though some judged him to be eminently useful. He
was laborious, well-informed, and, on the whole, honest; but he was conceited,
long-winded, and pompous.</p>

<p class="pt">Mrs. Harold Smith was the very opposite of her lord. She was a clever,
bright woman, good-looking for her time of life&mdash;and she was now over
forty&mdash;with a keen sense of the value of all worldly things, and a keen relish
for all the world’s pleasures. She was neither laborious, nor well-informed,
nor perhaps altogether honest&mdash;what woman ever understood the necessity
or recognized the advantage of political honesty? but then she was neither
dull nor pompous, and if she was conceited, she did not show it. She was
a disappointed woman, as regards her husband; seeing that she had
married him on the speculation that he would at once become politically
important; and as yet Mr. Smith had not quite fulfilled the prophecies of
his early life.</p>

<p class="pt">And Lady Lufton, when she spoke of the Chaldicotes set, distinctly
included, in her own mind, the Bishop of Barchester, and his wife and
daughter. Seeing that Bishop Proudie was, of course, a man much
addicted to religion and to religious thinking, and that Mr. Sowerby himself
had no peculiar religious sentiments whatever, there would not at first
sight appear to be ground for much intercourse, and perhaps there was not
much of such intercourse; but Mrs. Proudie and Mrs. Harold Smith were
firm friends of four or five years’ standing&mdash;ever since the Proudies came
into the diocese; and therefore the bishop was usually taken to Chaldicotes
whenever Mrs. Smith paid her brother a visit. Now Bishop Proudie was
by no means a High Church dignitary, and Lady Lufton had never forgiven
him for coming into that diocese. She had, instinctively, a high respect<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[Pg 13]</span>
for the episcopal office; but of Bishop Proudie himself she hardly thought
better than she did of Mr. Sowerby, or of that fabricator of evil, the Duke
of Omnium. Whenever Mr. Robarts would plead that in going anywhere
he would have the benefit of meeting the bishop, Lady Lufton would
slightly curl her upper lip. She could not say in words, that Bishop
Proudie&mdash;bishop as he certainly must be called&mdash;was no better than he
ought to be; but by that curl of her lip she did explain to those who
knew her that such was the inner feeling of her heart.</p>

<p class="pt">And then it was understood&mdash;Mark Robarts, at least, had so heard, and
the information soon reached Framley Court&mdash;that Mr. Supplehouse was
to make one of the Chaldicotes party. Now Mr. Supplehouse was a worse
companion for a gentlemanlike, young, High Church, conservative county
parson than even Harold Smith. He also was in Parliament, and had
been extolled during the early days of that Russian war by some portion
of the metropolitan daily press, as the only man who could save the
country. Let him be in the ministry, the <i>Jupiter</i> had said, and there
would be some hope of reform, some chance that England’s ancient glory
would not be allowed in these perilous times to go headlong to oblivion.
And upon this the ministry, not anticipating much salvation from Mr.
Supplehouse, but willing, as they usually are, to have the <i>Jupiter</i> at their
back, did send for that gentleman, and gave him some footing among
them. But how can a man born to save a nation, and to lead a people, be
content to fill the chair of an under-secretary? Supplehouse was not
content, and soon gave it to be understood that his place was much higher
than any yet tendered to him. The seals of high office, or war to the
knife, was the alternative which he offered to a much-belaboured Head of
Affairs&mdash;nothing doubting that the Head of Affairs would recognize the
claimant’s value, and would have before his eyes a wholesome fear of the
<i>Jupiter</i>. But the Head of Affairs, much belaboured as he was, knew that
he might pay too high even for Mr. Supplehouse and the <i>Jupiter</i>; and the
saviour of the nation was told that he might swing his tomahawk. Since
that time he had been swinging his tomahawk, but not with so much effect
as had been anticipated. He also was very intimate with Mr. Sowerby, and
was decidedly one of the Chaldicotes set.</p>

<p class="pt">And there were many others included in the stigma whose sins were
political or religious rather than moral. But they were gall and wormwood
to Lady Lufton, who regarded them as children of the Lost One, and
who grieved with a mother’s grief when she knew that her son was among
them, and felt all a patron’s anger when she heard that her clerical <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">protégé</span></i>
was about to seek such society. Mrs. Robarts might well say that Lady
Lufton would be annoyed.</p>

<p class="pt">“You won’t call at the house before you go, will you?” the wife asked
on the following morning. He was to start after lunch on that day, driving
himself in his own gig, so as to reach Chaldicotes, some twenty-four miles
distant, before dinner.</p>

<p class="pt">“No, I think not. What good should I do?”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[Pg 14]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“Well, I can’t explain; but I think I should call: partly, perhaps,
to show her that as I had determined to go, I was not afraid of telling
her so.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Afraid! That’s nonsense, Fanny. I’m not afraid of her. But I don’t
see why I should bring down upon myself the disagreeable things she will
say. Besides, I have not time. I must walk up and see Jones about the
duties; and then, what with getting ready, I shall have enough to do to
get off in time.”</p>

<p class="pt">He paid his visit to Mr. Jones, the curate, feeling no qualms of conscience
there, as he rather boasted of all the members of Parliament he was
going to meet, and of the bishop who would be with them. Mr. Evan
Jones was only his curate, and in speaking to him on the matter he could
talk as though it were quite the proper thing for a vicar to meet his bishop
at the house of a county member. And one would be inclined to say that
it was proper: only why could he not talk of it in the same tone to Lady
Lufton? And then, having kissed his wife and children, he drove off, well
pleased with his prospect for the coming ten days, but already anticipating
some discomfort on his return.</p>

<p class="pt">On the three following days, Mrs. Robarts did not meet her ladyship.
She did not exactly take any steps to avoid such a meeting, but she did
not purposely go up to the big house. She went to her school as usual,
and made one or two calls among the farmers’ wives, but put no foot within
the Framley Court grounds. She was braver than her husband, but even
she did not wish to anticipate the evil day.</p>

<p class="pt">On the Saturday, just before it began to get dusk, when she was thinking
of preparing for the fatal plunge, her friend, Lady Meredith, came
to her.</p>

<p class="pt">“So, Fanny, we shall again be so unfortunate as to miss Mr. Robarts,”
said her ladyship.</p>

<p class="pt">“Yes. Did you ever know anything so unlucky? But he had promised
Mr. Sowerby before he heard that you were coming. Pray do not
think that he would have gone away had he known it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“We should have been sorry to keep him from so much more
amusing a party.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Now, Justinia, you are unfair. You intend to imply that he has
gone to Chaldicotes, because he likes it better than Framley Court; but
that is not the case. I hope Lady Lufton does not think that it is.”</p>

<p class="pt">Lady Meredith laughed as she put her arm round her friend’s waist.
“Don’t lose your eloquence in defending him to me,” she said. “You’ll
want all that for my mother.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But is your mother angry?” asked Mrs. Robarts, showing by
her countenance, how eager she was for true tidings on the subject.</p>

<p class="pt">“Well, Fanny, you know her ladyship as well as I do. She thinks so
very highly of the vicar of Framley, that she does begrudge him to those
politicians at Chaldicotes.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But, Justinia, the bishop is to be there, you know.”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[Pg 15]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“I don’t think that that consideration will at all reconcile my mother
to the gentleman’s absence. He ought to be very proud, I know, to find
that he is so much thought of. But come, Fanny, I want you to walk back
with me, and you can dress at the house. And now we’ll go and look
at the children.”</p>

<p class="pt">After that, as they walked together to Framley Court, Mrs. Robarts
made her friend promise that she would stand by her if any serious attack
were made on the absent clergyman.</p>

<p class="pt">“Are you going up to your room at once?” said the vicar’s wife, as
soon as they were inside the porch leading into the hall. Lady Meredith
immediately knew what her friend meant, and decided that the evil day
should not be postponed. “We had better go in, and have it over,” she
said, “and then we shall be comfortable for the evening.” So the drawing-room
door was opened, and there was Lady Lufton alone upon the sofa.</p>

<p class="pt">“Now, mamma,” said the daughter, “you mustn’t scold Fanny much
about Mr. Robarts. He has gone to preach a charity sermon before the
bishop, and under those circumstances, perhaps, he could not refuse.”
This was a stretch on the part of Lady Meredith&mdash;put in with much good
nature, no doubt; but still a stretch; for no one had supposed that the
bishop would remain at Chaldicotes for the Sunday.</p>

<p class="pt">“How do you do, Fanny?” said Lady Lufton, getting up. “I am
not going to scold her; and I don’t know how you can talk such nonsense,
Justinia. Of course, we are very sorry not to have Mr. Robarts; more
especially as he was not here the last Sunday that Sir George was with us.
I do like to see Mr. Robarts in his own church, certainly; and I don’t like
any other clergyman there as well. If Fanny takes that for scolding,
why&mdash;&mdash;”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh! no, Lady Lufton; and it’s so kind of you to say so. But Mr.
Robarts was so sorry that he had accepted this invitation to Chaldicotes,
before he heard that Sir George was coming, and&mdash;&mdash;”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh, I know that Chaldicotes has great attractions which we cannot
offer,” said Lady Lufton.</p>

<p class="pt">“Indeed, it was not that. But he was asked to preach, you know;
and Mr. Harold Smith&mdash;&mdash;” Poor Fanny was only making it worse.
Had she been worldly wise, she would have accepted the little compliment
implied in Lady Lufton’s first rebuke, and then have held her
peace.</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh, yes; the Harold Smiths! They are irresistible, I know. How
could any man refuse to join a party, graced both by Mrs. Harold Smith
and Mrs. Proudie&mdash;even though his duty should require him to stay
away?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Now, mamma&mdash;” said Justinia.</p>

<p class="pt">“Well, my dear, what am I to say? You would not wish me to tell
a fib. I don’t like Mrs. Harold Smith&mdash;at least, what I hear of her; for
it has not been my fortune to meet her since her marriage. It may be
conceited; but to own the truth, I think that Mr. Robarts would be better<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[Pg 16]</span>
off with us at Framley than with the Harold Smiths at Chaldicotes,&mdash;even
though Mrs. Proudie be thrown into the bargain.”</p>

<p class="pt">It was nearly dark, and therefore the rising colour in the face of
Mrs. Robarts could not be seen. She, however, was too good a wife to
hear these things said without some anger within her bosom. She could
blame her husband in her own mind; but it was intolerable to her that
others should blame him in her hearing.</p>

<p class="pt">“He would undoubtedly be better off,” she said; “but then, Lady
Lufton, people can’t always go exactly where they will be best off. Gentlemen
sometimes must&mdash;&mdash;”</p>

<p class="pt">“Well&mdash;well, my dear, that will do. He has not taken you, at any
rate; and so we will forgive him.” And Lady Lufton kissed her. “As it
is,”&mdash;and she affected a low whisper between the two young wives&mdash;“as
it is, we must e’en put up with poor old Evan Jones. He is to be here to-night,
and we must go and dress to receive him.”</p>

<p class="pt">And so they went off. Lady Lufton was quite good enough at heart
to like Mrs. Robarts all the better for standing up for her absent lord.</p>


<h3>CHAPTER III.</h3>

<p class="motto"><span class="smcap">Chaldicotes.</span></p>

<p>Chaldicotes is a house of much more pretension than Framley Court.
Indeed, if one looks at the ancient marks about it, rather than at those of
the present day, it is a place of very considerable pretension. There is an
old forest, not altogether belonging to the property, but attached to it,
called the Chase of Chaldicotes. A portion of this forest comes up close
behind the mansion, and of itself gives a character and celebrity to the
place. The Chase of Chaldicotes&mdash;the greater part of it, at least&mdash;is, as
all the world knows, Crown property, and now, in these utilitarian days, is
to be disforested. In former times it was a great forest, stretching half
across the country, almost as far as Silverbridge; and there are bits of it,
here and there, still to be seen at intervals throughout the whole distance;
but the larger remaining portion, consisting of aged hollow oaks, centuries
old, and wide-spreading withered beeches, stands in the two parishes of
Chaldicotes and Uffley. People still come from afar to see the oaks
of Chaldicotes, and to hear their feet rustle among the thick autumn
leaves. But they will soon come no longer. The giants of past ages are
to give way to wheat and turnips; a ruthless Chancellor of the Exchequer,
disregarding old associations and rural beauty, requires money returns
from the lands; and the Chase of Chaldicotes is to vanish from the earth’s
surface.</p>

<p class="pt">Some part of it, however, is the private property of Mr. Sowerby, who
hitherto, through all his pecuniary distresses, has managed to save from the
axe and the auction-mart that portion of his paternal heritage. The house<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[Pg 17]</span>
of Chaldicotes is a large stone building, probably of the time of Charles
the Second. It is approached on both fronts by a heavy double flight of
stone steps. In the front of the house a long, solemn, straight avenue
through a double row of lime-trees, leads away to lodge-gates, which
stand in the centre of the village of Chaldicotes; but to the rear the windows
open upon four different vistas, which run down through the forest:
four open green rides, which all converge together at a large iron gateway,
the barrier which divides the private grounds from the Chase. The
Sowerbys, for many generations, have been rangers of the Chase of Chaldicotes,
thus having almost as wide an authority over the Crown forest as over
their own. But now all this is to cease, for the forest will be disforested.</p>

<p class="pt">It was nearly dark as Mark Robarts drove up through the avenue of
lime-trees to the hall-door; but it was easy to see that the house, which
was dead and silent as the grave through nine months of the year, was now
alive in all its parts. There were lights in many of the windows, and a
noise of voices came from the stables, and servants were moving about,
and dogs barked, and the dark gravel before the front steps was cut up
with many a coach-wheel.</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh, be that you, sir, Mr. Robarts?” said a groom, taking the parson’s
horse by the head, and touching his own hat. “I hope I see your reverence
well.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Quite well, Bob, thank you. All well at Chaldicotes?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Pretty bobbish, Mr. Robarts. Deal of life going on here now, sir.
The bishop and his lady came this morning.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh&mdash;ah&mdash;yes! I understood they were to be here. Any of the
young ladies?”</p>

<p class="pt">“One young lady. Miss Olivia, I think they call her, your reverence.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And how’s Mr. Sowerby?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Very well, your reverence. He, and Mr. Harold Smith, and
Mr. Fothergill&mdash;that’s the duke’s man of business, you know&mdash;is getting
off their horses now in the stable-yard there.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Home from hunting&mdash;eh, Bob?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Yes, sir, just home, this minute.” And then Mr. Robarts walked
into the house, his portmanteau following on a footboy’s shoulder.</p>

<p class="pt">It will be seen that our young vicar was very intimate at Chaldicotes;
so much so that the groom knew him, and talked to him about the people
in the house. Yes; he was intimate there: much more than he had given,
the Framley people to understand. Not that he had wilfully and overtly
deceived any one; not that he had ever spoken a false word about Chaldicotes.
But he had never boasted at home that he and Sowerby were near
allies. Neither had he told them there how often Mr. Sowerby and Lord
Lufton were together in London. Why trouble women with such matters?
Why annoy so excellent a woman as Lady Lufton?</p>

<p class="pt">And then Mr. Sowerby was one whose intimacy few young men would
wish to reject. He was fifty, and had lived, perhaps, not the most salutary
life; but he dressed young, and usually looked well. He was bald, with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[Pg 18]</span>
a good forehead, and sparkling moist eyes. He was a clever man, and a
pleasant companion, and always good-humoured when it so suited him.
He was a gentleman, too, of high breeding and good birth, whose ancestors
had been known in that county&mdash;longer, the farmers around
would boast, than those of any other landowner in it, unless it be the
Thornes of Ullathorne, or perhaps the Greshams of Greshamsbury&mdash;much
longer than the De Courcys at Courcy Castle. As for the Duke of
Omnium, he, comparatively speaking, was a new man.</p>

<p class="pt">And then he was a member of Parliament, a friend of some men in
power, and of others who might be there; a man who could talk about
the world as one knowing the matter of which he talked. And moreover,
whatever might be his ways of life at other times, when in the presence of
a clergyman he rarely made himself offensive to clerical tastes. He neither
swore, nor brought his vices on the carpet, nor sneered at the faith of the
church. If he was no churchman himself, he at least knew how to live
with those who were.</p>

<p class="pt">How was it possible that such a one as our vicar should not relish the
intimacy of Mr. Sowerby? It might be very well, he would say to himself,
for a woman like Lady Lufton to turn up her nose at him&mdash;for Lady
Lufton, who spent ten months of the year at Framley Court, and who
during those ten months, and for the matter of that, during the two months
also which she spent in London, saw no one out of her own set. Women
did not understand such things, the vicar said to himself; even his own
wife&mdash;good, and nice, and sensible, and intelligent as she was&mdash;even she
did not understand that a man in the world must meet all sorts of men;
and that in these days it did not do for a clergyman to be a hermit.</p>

<p class="pt">’Twas thus that Mark Robarts argued when he found himself called
upon to defend himself before the bar of his own conscience for going
to Chaldicotes and increasing his intimacy with Mr. Sowerby. He did
know that Mr. Sowerby was a dangerous man; he was aware that he
was over head and ears in debt, and that he had already entangled young
Lord Lufton in some pecuniary embarrassment; his conscience did tell
him that it would be well for him, as one of Christ’s soldiers, to look out
for companions of a different stamp. But nevertheless he went to Chaldicotes,
not satisfied with himself indeed, but repeating to himself a great
many arguments why he should be so satisfied.</p>

<p class="pt">He was shown into the drawing-room at once, and there he found
Mrs. Harold Smith, with Mrs. and Miss Proudie, and a lady whom he had
never before seen, and whose name he did not at first hear mentioned.</p>

<p class="pt">“Is that Mr. Robarts?” said Mrs. Harold Smith, getting up to greet
him, and screening her pretended ignorance under the veil of the darkness.
“And have you really driven over four-and-twenty miles of Barsetshire
roads on such a day as this to assist us in our little difficulties? Well, we
can promise you gratitude at any rate.”</p>

<p class="pt">And then the vicar shook hands with Mrs. Proudie, in that deferential
manner which is due from a vicar to his bishop’s wife; and Mrs. Proudie<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[Pg 19]</span>
returned the greeting with all that smiling condescension which a bishop’s
wife should show to a vicar. Miss Proudie was not quite so civil. Had
Mr. Robarts been still unmarried, she also could have smiled sweetly;
but she had been exercising smiles on clergymen too long to waste them
now on a married parish parson.</p>

<p class="pt">“And what are the difficulties, Mrs. Smith, in which I am to assist
you?”</p>

<p class="pt">“We have six or seven gentlemen here, Mr. Robarts, and they always
go out hunting before breakfast, and they never come back&mdash;I was going
to say&mdash;till after dinner. I wish it were so, for then we should not have to
wait for them.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Excepting Mr. Supplehouse, you know,” said the unknown lady,
in a loud voice.</p>

<p class="pt">“And he is generally shut up in the library, writing articles.”</p>

<p class="pt">“He’d be better employed if he were trying to break his neck like the
others,” said the unknown lady.</p>

<p class="pt">“Only he would never succeed,” said Mrs. Harold Smith. “But
perhaps, Mr. Robarts, you are as bad as the rest; perhaps you, too, will
be hunting to-morrow.”</p>

<p class="pt">“My dear Mrs. Smith!” said Mrs. Proudie, in a tone denoting slight
reproach, and modified horror.</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh! I forgot. No, of course, you won’t be hunting, Mr. Robarts;
you’ll only be wishing that you could.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Why can’t he?” said the lady with the loud voice.</p>

<p class="pt">“My dear Miss Dunstable! a clergyman hunt, while he is staying in
the same house with the bishop? Think of the proprieties!”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh&mdash;ah! The bishop wouldn’t like it&mdash;wouldn’t he? Now, do tell
me, sir, what would the bishop do to you if you did hunt?”</p>

<p class="pt">“It would depend upon his mood at the time, madam,” said Mr. Robarts.
“If that were very stern, he might perhaps have me beheaded before the
palace gates.”</p>

<p class="pt">Mrs. Proudie drew herself up in her chair, showing that she did not
like the tone of the conversation; and Miss Proudie fixed her eyes
vehemently on her book, showing that Miss Dunstable and her conversation
were both beneath her notice.</p>

<p class="pt">“If these gentlemen do not mean to break their necks to-night,” said
Mrs. Harold Smith, “I wish they’d let us know it. It’s half-past six
already.”</p>

<p class="pt">And then Mr. Robarts gave them to understand that no such catastrophe
could be looked for that day, as Mr. Sowerby and the other sportsmen
were within the stable-yard when he entered the door.</p>

<p class="pt">“Then, ladies, we may as well dress,” said Mrs. Harold Smith. But
as she moved towards the door, it opened, and a short gentleman, with
a slow, quiet step, entered the room; but was not yet to be distinguished
through the dusk by the eyes of Mr. Robarts. “Oh! bishop, is that you?”
said Mrs. Smith. “Here is one of the luminaries of your diocese.” And<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[Pg 20]</span>
then the bishop, feeling through the dark, made his way up to the vicar
and shook him cordially by the hand. “He was delighted to meet
Mr. Robarts at Chaldicotes,” he said&mdash;“quite delighted. Was he not going
to preach on behalf of the Papuan Mission next Sunday? Ah! so he, the
bishop, had heard. It was a good work, an excellent work.” And then
Dr. Proudie expressed himself as much grieved that he could not remain
at Chaldicotes, and hear the sermon. It was plain that his bishop thought
no ill of him on account of his intimacy with Mr. Sowerby. But then
he felt in his own heart that he did not much regard his bishop’s
opinion.</p>

<p class="pt">“Ah, Robarts, I’m delighted to see you,” said Mr. Sowerby, when
they met on the drawing-room rug before dinner. “You know Harold
Smith? Yes, of course you do. Well, who else is there? Oh! Supplehouse.
Mr. Supplehouse, allow me to introduce to you my friend
Mr. Robarts. It is he who will extract the five-pound note out of your
pocket next Sunday for these poor Papuans whom we are going to Christianize.
That is, if Harold Smith does not finish the work out of hand at
his Saturday lecture. And, Robarts, you have seen the bishop, of course:”
this he said in a whisper. “A fine thing to be a bishop, isn’t it? I wish
I had half your chance. But, my dear fellow, I’ve made such a mistake;
I haven’t got a bachelor parson for Miss Proudie. You must help me out,
and take her in to dinner.” And then the great gong sounded, and off they
went in pairs.</p>

<p class="pt">At dinner Mark found himself seated between Miss Proudie and the
lady whom he had heard named as Miss Dunstable. Of the former he was
not very fond, and, in spite of his host’s petition, was not inclined to play
bachelor parson for her benefit. With the other lady he would willingly
have chatted during the dinner, only that everybody else at table seemed to
be intent on doing the same thing. She was neither young, nor beautiful,
nor peculiarly ladylike; yet she seemed to enjoy a popularity which must
have excited the envy of Mr. Supplehouse, and which certainly was not
altogether to the taste of Mrs. Proudie&mdash;who, however, fêted her as much
as did the others. So that our clergyman found himself unable to obtain
more than an inconsiderable share of the lady’s attention.</p>

<p class="pt">“Bishop,” said she, speaking across the table, “we have missed you so
all day! we have had no one on earth to say a word to us.”</p>

<p class="pt">“My dear Miss Dunstable, had I known that&mdash;&mdash;But I really was
engaged on business of some importance.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I don’t believe in business of importance; do you, Mrs. Smith?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Do I not?” said Mrs. Smith. “If you were married to Mr. Harold
Smith for one week, you’d believe in it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Should I, now? What a pity that I can’t have that chance of improving
my faith. But you are a man of business, also, Mr. Supplehouse; so
they tell me.” And she turned to her neighbour on her right hand.</p>

<p class="pt">“I cannot compare myself to Harold Smith,” said he. “But perhaps I
may equal the bishop.”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[Pg 21]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“What does a man do, now, when he sets himself down to business?
How does he set about it? What are his tools? A quire of blotting
paper, I suppose, to begin with?”</p>

<p class="pt">“That depends, I should say, on his trade. A shoemaker begins by
waxing his thread.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And Mr. Harold Smith&mdash;&mdash;?”</p>

<p class="pt">“By counting up his yesterday’s figures, generally, I should say; or
else by unrolling a ball of red tape. Well-docketed papers and statistical
facts are his forte.”</p>

<p class="pt">“And what does a bishop do? Can you tell me that?”</p>

<p class="pt">“He sends forth to his clergy either blessings or blowings-up, according
to the state of his digestive organs. But Mrs. Proudie can explain all that
to you with the greatest accuracy.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Can she, now? I understand what you mean, but I don’t believe a
word of it. The bishop manages his own affairs himself, quite as much as
you do, or Mr. Harold Smith.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I, Miss Dunstable?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Yes, you.”</p>

<p class="pt">“But I, unluckily, have not a wife to manage them for me.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Then you should not laugh at those who have, for you don’t know
what you may come to yourself, when you’re married.”</p>

<p class="pt">Mr. Supplehouse began to make a pretty speech, saying that he would
be delighted to incur any danger in that respect to which he might be
subjected by the companionship of Miss Dunstable. But before he was
half through it, she had turned her back upon him, and began a conversation
with Mark Robarts.</p>

<p class="pt">“Have you much work in your parish, Mr. Robarts?” she asked.
Now, Mark was not aware that she knew his name, or the fact of his
having a parish, and was rather surprised by the question. And he had
not quite liked the tone in which she had seemed to speak of the bishop
and his work. His desire for her further acquaintance was therefore
somewhat moderated, and he was not prepared to answer her question
with much zeal.</p>

<p class="pt">“All parish clergymen have plenty of work, if they choose to do it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Ah, that is it; is it not, Mr. Robarts? If they choose to do it? A
great many do&mdash;many that I know, do; and see what a result they have.
But many neglect it&mdash;and see what a result <i>they</i> have. I think it ought
to be the happiest life that a man can lead, that of a parish clergyman,
with a wife and family, and a sufficient income.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I think it is,” said Mark Robarts, asking himself whether the contentment
accruing to him from such blessings had made him satisfied at all
points. He had all these things of which Miss Dunstable spoke, and yet
he had told his wife, the other day, that he could not afford to neglect the
acquaintance of a rising politician like Harold Smith.</p>

<p class="pt">“What I find fault with is this,” continued Miss Dunstable, “that
we expect clergymen to do their duty, and don’t give them a sufficient<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[Pg 22]</span>
income&mdash;give them hardly any income at all. Is it not a scandal, that
an educated gentleman with a family should be made to work half his
life, and perhaps the whole, for a pittance of seventy pounds a year?”</p>

<p class="pt">Mark said that it was a scandal, and thought of Mr. Evan Jones and
his daughter;&mdash;and thought also of his own worth, and his own house, and
his own nine hundred a year.</p>

<p class="pt">“And yet you clergymen are so proud&mdash;aristocratic would be the
genteel word, I know&mdash;that you won’t take the money of common, ordinary
poor people. You must be paid from land and endowments, from tithe and
church property. You can’t bring yourself to work for what you earn, as
lawyers and doctors do. It is better that curates should starve than
undergo such ignominy as that.”</p>

<p class="pt">“It is a long subject, Miss Dunstable.”</p>

<p class="pt">“A very long one; and that means that I am not to say any more
about it.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I did not mean that exactly.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh! but you did though, Mr. Robarts. And I can take a hint of that
kind when I get it. You clergymen like to keep those long subjects for
your sermons, when no one can answer you. Now if I have a longing
heart’s desire for anything at all in this world, it is to be able to get up
into a pulpit, and preach a sermon.”</p>

<p class="pt">“You can’t conceive how soon that appetite would pall upon you, after
its first indulgence.”</p>

<p class="pt">“That would depend upon whether I could get people to listen to me.
It does not pall upon Mr. Spurgeon, I suppose.” Then her attention was
called away by some question from Mr. Sowerby, and Mark Robarts found
himself bound to address his conversation to Miss Proudie. Miss Proudie,
however, was not thankful, and gave him little but monosyllables for his
pains.</p>

<p class="pt">“Of course you know Harold Smith is going to give us a lecture about
these islanders,” Mr. Sowerby said to him, as they sat round the fire
over their wine after dinner. Mark said that he had been so informed, and
should be delighted to be one of the listeners.</p>

<p class="pt">“You are bound to do that, as he is going to listen to you the day
afterwards&mdash;or, at any rate, to pretend to do so, which is as much as you
will do for him. It’ll be a terrible bore&mdash;the lecture I mean, not the
sermon.” And he spoke very low into his friend’s ear. “Fancy having to
drive ten miles after dusk, and ten miles back, to hear Harold Smith talk
for two hours about Borneo! One must do it, you know.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I daresay it will be very interesting.”</p>

<p class="pt">“My dear fellow, you haven’t undergone so many of these things as
I have. But he’s right to do it. It’s his line of life; and when a man
begins a thing he ought to go on with it. Where’s Lufton all this
time?”</p>

<p class="pt">“In Scotland, when I last heard from him; but he’s probably at Melton
now.”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[Pg 23]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“It’s deuced shabby of him, not hunting here in his own county.
He escapes all the bore of going to lectures, and giving feeds to the neighbours;
that’s why he treats us so. He has no idea of his duty, has he?”</p>

<p class="pt">“Lady Lufton does all that, you know.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I wish I’d a Mrs. Sowerby <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mère</span></i> to do it for me. But then Lufton
has no constituents to look after&mdash;lucky dog! By-the-by, has he spoken
to you about selling that outlying bit of land of his in Oxfordshire? It
belongs to the Lufton property, and yet it doesn’t. In my mind it gives
more trouble than it’s worth.”</p>

<p class="pt">Lord Lufton had spoken to Mark about this sale, and had explained to
him that such a sacrifice was absolutely necessary, in consequence of certain
pecuniary transactions between him, Lord Lufton, and Mr. Sowerby. But
it was found impracticable to complete the business without Lady Lufton’s
knowledge, and her son had commissioned Mr. Robarts not only to inform
her ladyship, but to talk her over, and to appease her wrath. This commission
he had not yet attempted to execute, and it was probable that this
visit to Chaldicotes would not do much to facilitate the business.</p>

<p class="pt">“They are the most magnificent islands under the sun,” said Harold
Smith to the bishop.</p>

<p class="pt">“Are they, indeed?” said the bishop, opening his eyes wide, and
assuming a look of intense interest.</p>

<p class="pt">“And the most intelligent people.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Dear me!” said the bishop.</p>

<p class="pt">“All they want is guidance, encouragement, instruction&mdash;&mdash;”</p>

<p class="pt">“And Christianity,” suggested the bishop.</p>

<p class="pt">“And Christianity, of course,” said Mr. Smith, remembering that he
was speaking to a dignitary of the Church. It was well to humour such
people, Mr. Smith thought. But the Christianity was to be done in the
Sunday sermon, and was not part of his work.</p>

<p class="pt">“And how do you intend to begin with them?” asked Mr. Supplehouse,
the business of whose life it had been to suggest difficulties.</p>

<p class="pt">“Begin with them&mdash;oh&mdash;why&mdash;it’s very easy to begin with them.
The difficulty is to go on with them, after the money is all spent. We’ll
begin by explaining to them the benefits of civilization.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Capital plan!” said Mr. Supplehouse. “But how do you set about it,
Smith?”</p>

<p class="pt">“How do we set about it? How did we set about it with Australia
and America? It is very easy to criticize; but in such matters the great
thing is to put one’s shoulder to the wheel.”</p>

<p class="pt">“We sent our felons to Australia,” said Supplehouse, “and they began
the work for us. And as to America, we exterminated the people instead
of civilizing them.”</p>

<p class="pt">“We did not exterminate the inhabitants of India,” said Harold Smith,
angrily.</p>

<p class="pt">“Nor have we attempted to Christianize them, as the bishop so properly
wishes to do with your islanders.”</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[Pg 24]</span></p>

<p class="pt">“Supplehouse, you are not fair,” said Mr. Sowerby, “neither to
Harold Smith nor to us;&mdash;you are making him rehearse his lecture,
which is bad for him; and making us hear the rehearsal, which is bad
for us.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Supplehouse belongs to a clique which monopolizes the wisdom of
England,” said Harold Smith; “or, at any rate, thinks that it does.
But the worst of them is that they are given to talk leading articles.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Better that, than talk articles which are not leading,” said Mr.
Supplehouse. “Some first-class official men do that.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Shall I meet you at the duke’s next week, Mr. Robarts,” said the
bishop to him, soon after they had gone into the drawing-room.</p>

<p class="pt">Meet him at the duke’s!&mdash;the established enemy of Barsetshire mankind,
as Lady Lufton regarded his grace! No idea of going to the duke’s
had ever entered our hero’s mind; nor had he been aware that the duke
was about to entertain any one.</p>

<p class="pt">“No, my lord; I think not. Indeed, I have no acquaintance with
his grace.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Oh&mdash;ah! I did not know. Because Mr. Sowerby is going; and so
are the Harold Smiths, and, I think, Mr. Supplehouse. An excellent man
is the duke;&mdash;that is, as regards all the county interests,” added the bishop,
remembering that the moral character of his bachelor grace was not the
very best in the world.</p>

<p class="pt">And then his lordship began to ask some questions about the church
affairs of Framley, in which a little interest as to Framley Court was also
mixed up, when he was interrupted by a rather sharp voice, to which he
instantly attended.</p>

<p class="pt">“Bishop,” said the rather sharp voice; and the bishop trotted across
the room to the back of the sofa, on which his wife was sitting.</p>

<p class="pt">“Miss Dunstable thinks that she will be able to come to us for a couple
of days, after we leave the duke’s.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I shall be delighted above all things,” said the bishop, bowing low
to the dominant lady of the day. For be it known to all men, that Miss
Dunstable was the great heiress of that name.</p>

<p class="pt">“Mrs. Proudie is so very kind as to say that she will take me in, with
my poodle, parrot, and pet old woman.”</p>

<p class="pt">“I tell Miss Dunstable, that we shall have quite room for any of her
suite,” said Mrs. Proudie. “And that it will give us no trouble.”</p>

<p class="pt">“‘The labour we delight in physics pain,’” said the gallant bishop,
bowing low, and putting his hand upon his heart.</p>

<p class="pt">In the meantime, Mr. Fothergill had got hold of Mark Robarts. Mr.
Fothergill was a gentleman, and a magistrate of the county, but he occupied
the position of managing man on the Duke of Omnium’s estates. He was
not exactly his agent; that is to say, he did not receive his rents; but he
“managed” for him, saw people, went about the county, wrote letters,
supported the electioneering interest, did popularity when it was too much
trouble for the duke to do it himself, and was, in fact, invaluable. People<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[Pg 25]</span>
in West Barsetshire would often say that they did not know what <i>on earth</i>
the duke would do, if it were not for Mr. Fothergill. Indeed, Mr. Fothergill
was useful to the duke.</p>

<p class="pt">“Mr. Robarts,” he said, “I am very happy to have the pleasure of
meeting you&mdash;very happy, indeed. I have often heard of you from our
friend Sowerby.”</p>

<p class="pt">Mark bowed, and said that he was delighted to have the honour of
making Mr. Fothergill’s acquaintance.</p>

<p class="pt">“I am commissioned by the Duke of Omnium,” continued Mr. Fothergill,
“to say how glad he will be if you will join his grace’s party at
Gatherum Castle, next week. The bishop will be there, and indeed nearly
the whole set who are here now. The duke would have written when he
heard that you were to be at Chaldicotes; but things were hardly quite
arranged then, so his grace has left it for me to tell you how happy he
will be to make your acquaintance in his own house. I have spoken to
Sowerby,” continued Mr. Fothergill, “and he very much hopes that you
will be able to join us.”</p>

<p class="pt">Mark felt that his face became red when this proposition was made to
him. The party in the county to which he properly belonged&mdash;he and his
wife, and all that made him happy and respectable&mdash;looked upon the Duke
of Omnium with horror and amazement; and now he had absolutely
received an invitation to the duke’s house! A proposition was made to
him that he should be numbered among the duke’s friends!</p>

<p class="pt">And though in one sense he was sorry that the proposition was made to
him, yet in another he was proud of it. It is not every young man, let his
profession be what it may, who can receive overtures of friendship from
dukes without some elation. Mark, too, had risen in the world, as far as
he had yet risen, by knowing great people; and he certainly had an ambition
to rise higher. I will not degrade him by calling him a tuft-hunter;
but he undoubtedly had a feeling that the paths most pleasant for a
clergyman’s feet were those which were trodden by the great ones of
the earth.</p>

<p class="pt">Nevertheless, at the moment he declined the duke’s invitation. He was
very much flattered, he said, but the duties of his parish would require him
to return direct from Chaldicotes to Framley.</p>

<p class="pt">“You need not give me an answer to-night, you know,” said Mr. Fothergill.
“Before the week is past, we will talk it over with Sowerby and
the bishop. It will be a thousand pities, Mr. Robarts, if you will allow
me to say so, that you should neglect such an opportunity of knowing his
grace.”</p>

<p class="pt">When Mark went to bed, his mind was still set against going to the
duke’s; but, nevertheless, he did feel that it was a pity that he should not
do so. After all, was it necessary that he should obey Lady Lufton in all
things?</p>

<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">

<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="The_Chinese_and_the_Outer_Barbarians">The Chinese and the “Outer Barbarians.”</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<p>China, and questions of Chinese policy&mdash;which only two years ago were
the battle-field of fierce political contention, the subject of debates which
menaced a Ministry with downfall, dissolved a Parliament, violently
agitated the whole community at home, and engaged the controversies of
the whole civilized world&mdash;seemed again to have been delivered over to
that neglect and oblivion with which remote countries and their concerns
are ordinarily regarded; but after the lull and the slumber, come again the
rousing and the excitement, and China occupies anew the columns of
the periodical press, and awakens fresh interest in the public mind.</p>

<p class="pt">The startling events which have taken place on the <i>Tien-tsin</i> river
in China&mdash;popularly, but erroneously, known by the name of the Pei-Ho<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>&mdash;have
re-kindled such an amount of attention and inquiry, that we
feel warranted in devoting some of our earliest pages to the consideration
of a topic involving our relations with a people constituting more than one-third
of the whole human family, and commercial interests even now of
vast extent, and likely to become in their future development more important
than those which connect us with any other nation or region of the
world. A brief recapitulation of the events preceding this last manifestation
of Chinese duplicity will enable the reader to understand the character
and objects of the Chinese government in their dealings with other nations.</p>

<p class="pt">A series of successful military and naval operations led to the treaties
with China of 1842. The arts and appliances of modern warfare&mdash;the
civilization of a powerful western nation&mdash;were directed against armies
and defenses which represented the unimproved strategy of the middle
ages,<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> and against regions pacific in their social organization, yet disordered,
and even dislocated by internecine dissensions, which the enfeebled
imperial authority was wholly incompetent to subdue or to control. The
reigning dynasty was little able to resist a shock so overwhelming to its
stolid pride, and so unexpected to its ignorant shortsightedness. Its hold
upon the people being rather that of traditional prestige than of physical
domination, the humiliation felt was all the more intolerable because
inflicted by those “barbarians,” who, according to Chinese estimate,
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[Pg 27]</span>are beyond “heaven’s canopy.” It is currently believed in China
that our earlier intercourse with the “central land” had only been
allowed by the gracious and pitying condescension of the “son of
heaven” to supplications that China might be permitted, from her
abounding superfluities, to provide for the urgent necessities of the
“outer races,” which could not otherwise be supplied. “How,” said
the benevolent councillors of the Great Bright Dynasty, “how, without
the rhubarb of the Celestial dominions, can the diseases of the red-haired
races be cured? how can their existence be supported without
our fragrant tea? how can their persons be adorned, unless your sacred
Majesty will allow their traders to purchase and to convey to them our
beautiful silk? Think how far they come&mdash;how patiently they wait&mdash;how
humbly they supplicate for a single ray from the lustrous presence.
Let not their hearts be made disconsolate by being sent empty away.”</p>

<p class="pt">Even after the severe lessons which the Chinese received in the war,
and the sad exhibitions of their utter inability to offer any effectual resistance
to our forces, the reports made by Keying, the negotiator of our first
treaty, as to the proper manner of dealing with “barbarians,” are equally
amusing and characteristic. These reports were honoured with the autograph
approval of the emperor Taou-Kwang, written with “the vermilion
pencil,”<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> and were found at Canton among the papers of Commissioner Yeh,
to whom they had been sent for his guidance and instruction. In the end
they proved fatal to the venerable diplomatist; for he having been sent down
from the capital to Tien-tsin in order to meet the foreign ambassadors,
and there to give practical evidence that he knew how to “manage and
pacify” the Western barbarians, the documents which proved his own
earlier treacheries were produced; he was put to open shame, and the
poor old man, though a member of the Imperial family, was condemned to be
publicly executed: a sentence which the emperor, in consideration for his
high rank and extreme age, commuted into a permission, or rather a mandate,
that he should commit suicide. Keying gratefully accepted this last favour
from his sovereign, and so terminated his long and most memorable career.</p>

<p class="pt">It is withal not the less true that these reports represent the concentrated
wisdom of the sages of China, and are fair and reasonable commentaries
upon the teachings of the ancient books in reference to the proper
mode of subduing or taming the “outside nations;” and as they throw
much light upon the course of the mandarins, and give us the key by
which their policy may be generally interpreted, some account of them
will be neither superfluous nor uninstructive.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[Pg 28]</span></p>
<p class="pt">After stating that the English “barbarians” had been “pacified” in 1842,
and the American and French “barbarians” in 1844, Keying goes on to
report that it had been necessary to “shift ground,” and change the
measures by which they were to be “tethered.” “Of course,” he says,
they must be dealt with “justly,” and their “feelings consulted;” but
they cannot be restrained without “stratagems”&mdash;and thus he explains his
“stratagems.” Sometimes they must be “ordered” (to obey), and “no
reason given;” sometimes there must be “demonstrations” to disarm
their “restlessness” and “suspicions;” sometimes they must be placed on
a footing of “equality,” to make them “pleased” and “grateful;” their
“falsehoods must be blinked,” and their “facts” not too closely examined.
Being “born beyond” (heaven’s canopy), the barbarians “cannot perfectly
understand the administration of the Celestial dynasty,” nor the promulgation
of the “silken sounds” (imperial decrees) by the “Great Council.”
Keying excuses himself for having, in order “to gain their good-will,”
eaten and drunk with “the barbarians in their residences and ships;”
but he was most embarrassed by the consideration shown by the barbarians
towards “their women,”<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> whom they constantly introduced; but he did
not deem it becoming “to break out in rebuke,” which would “not clear
their barbarian dulness.” He urges, however, the increasing necessity of
“keeping them off, and shutting them out.” He takes great credit for
refusing the “barbarians’ gifts,” the receipt of which might, he says, have
exposed him to the penalties of the law. He did accept some trifles; but,
giving effect to the Confucian maxim of “receiving little and returning
much,” he gave the barbarians in return “snuff-bottles, purses,” and a
“copy of his insignificant portrait.”</p>

<p class="pt">He says the “barbarians” have “filched Chinese titles for their rulers:”
thus “assuming the airs of great authority,” which he acknowledges to be
“no concern of ours;” but they will not accept any designation denoting dependency,
nor adopt the lunar calendar, nor acknowledge patents of royalty
from the “son of heaven.” They are so “uncivilized,” so “blindly ignorant”
of propriety, that to require them to recognize becoming “inferiority” and
“superiority,” would “lead to fierce altercation;” and after all, he recommends
disregarding these “minor details,” in order to carry out “an important
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[Pg 29]</span>policy.” He presents to the “sacred intelligence” this hasty outline
of the “rough settlement of the barbarian business.”<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> On the general character
of the official papers seized in Yeh’s yamun, Mr. Wade reports:&mdash;</p>

<div class="blockquot">

<p class="pt">“The foreigner is represented as inferior in civilization, unreasonable, crafty, violent,
and in consequence dangerous. The instructions of the court are accordingly to
lecture him fraternally or magisterially, and by this means it is hoped to keep in hand
his perpetual tendency to encroach and intrude. A stern tone is to be adopted on
occasion, but always with due regard to the avoidance of an open rupture.”</p></div>

<p class="pt">There were grave omissions in Sir Henry Pottinger’s treaty of 1842. It
left the shipping and commercial relations of the British colony of Hong Kong
in a very unsatisfactory state, encumbering them with regulations to which
it was found impossible to give effect; and the trade emancipated itself by its
own irresistible energies to the common advantage of China and Great Britain.
The treaty contained no clause declaring the British text to be the true
reading, and the consequence was, various and embarrassing interpretations
of the intentions of the negotiators; the Chinese naturally enough contending
for the accuracy of their version, while, quite as naturally, our
merchants would abide only by the English reading.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> There is no condition
providing for the revision of the treaty, and it is only under “the most
favoured nation” clause, which concedes to us everything conceded to other
powers, that we have a claim to a revision; but we cannot demand such
revision, unless and until it is granted to the French or the Americans.</p>

<p class="pt">But the most fatal mistake of all was that which fixed on Canton as the
seat of our diplomatic relations with China. It removed our influence
from the capital to the remotest part of the empire&mdash;to a province always
looked upon with apprehension and distrust by the supreme authorities at
Peking, and among a population remarkable alike for their unruly disposition
and their intense and openly proclaimed hatred to foreigners. It
had been Keying’s calculation (and his assurances were most welcome to
the court) that the emperor would thus get rid of all annoyance from Western
“barbarians,” who would be kept in order by the indomitable spirit of the
Cantonese. No provision was made for personal access to the high commissioner
charged with the conduct of “barbarian affairs,” still less for
communication, even by correspondence, with the capital. This was the
first great triumph of Chinese policy, and has been fertile in producing
fruits of mischief and misery.</p>

<p class="pt">Sir Henry Pottinger never visited Canton; he never examined the
ground on which he placed the future representatives of Great Britain;
he listened to the declarations of Keying, that the difficulties in the way of
a becoming reception there were then insuperable; that they would be removed
by time, which might render the turbulent Cantonese population more
reasonable; he relied on the assurance that everything would be done to
prepare the way for a happier state of things. No doubt there were difficulties;
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[Pg 30]</span>but they were not invincible: they ought, then and there, to have been
surmounted. Pottinger little knew with what a faithless element he had
to deal, and little dreamed that delay would be taken advantage of, not to
lessen, but increase the resistance; that it would be employed not to facilitate,
but to thwart our object&mdash;not to soothe, but to exasperate the people.
Pottinger deemed his treaty a bridge to aid&mdash;Keying meant it to be a barrier
to resist&mdash;our entrance into China. But Sir Henry, before his death, acknowledged
his error, and deeply lamented that his confidence had been misplaced.
Abundant evidence has since been furnished that the treaty was
signed, not with the purpose of honestly giving effect to its conditions, but
to get rid of the “barbarian” pressure, and to bide the time, when the treaty
obligations could be got rid of altogether.</p>

<p class="pt">Proofs were not wanting of this dishonest purpose, and, in consequence,
after some hesitation, it was deemed necessary by the British Government
to remind the Chinese that their obligation to admit her Majesty’s
subjects into Canton had not been fulfilled; and they were advised
that the Island of Chusan, which we held as a guarantee, would
not be surrendered until security was given for the compliance with
the treaty stipulation. A short delay was asked by the Chinese,
and the assurance, under the authority of the “vermilion pencil,”
was renewed, that arrangements would be made for our having access to
the city. Chusan was in consequence given up to the Chinese authorities;
but no steps were taken to prepare the “public mind” to receive us as
friends and allies within the walls of Canton. On the contrary, incendiary
placards, breathing the utmost enmity to foreigners, continued to be promulgated
and pasted on the walls. In 1847, Sir John Davis, naturally
impatient at Keying’s procrastination and subterfuges, determined to capture
the Bogue forts, to move with military forces upon Canton, and to threaten
the city into compliance with obligations so long trifled with and disregarded.
Keying asked for time, and entered into a formal written
engagement that the city should be opened in April, 1849. When the
time was at hand, Sir George Bonham, who had succeeded to the governorship
of Hong Kong, sought an interview with Seu, who had replaced Keying
as imperial commissioner. Seu did not hesitate to say that the ministers
had been engaged in a common purpose of deception&mdash;that the Chinese
and British were both aware the gates were not to be opened&mdash;that each
had avoided the responsibility of bringing the matter to issue, and had left
it to their successors. Seu said he would refer the question to the emperor.
The emperor’s reply was the stereotyped instruction to all mandarins, who
have any relations with foreigners: “Keep the barbarians at a distance if
you can&mdash;but above all things keep the peace.” Now, though we had a large
fleet at Hong Kong, the imperial commissioner had undoubtedly obtained information,
from some quarter or other, that the fleet would not be employed
hostilely, and that he might “resist the barbarian” without compromising
the public tranquillity. So he negatived the demands of the British.</p>

<p class="pt">That our forbearance was a grievous mistake there can be little<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[Pg 31]</span>
hesitation in affirming. But the importance of the concession then
made was little understood, except by the Chinese, and to it may be
attributed the embarrassments which have since entangled our negotiations
with China. As the British Government determined to leave the
Canton question in a state of abeyance, Sir George Bonham prohibited the
Queen’s subjects from attempting to enter the city&mdash;a prohibition which
was taken immediate advantage of by the mandarins, who proclaimed that
our right to enter the city had been finally and for ever withdrawn. By
the orders of the emperor, who wrote to the high commissioner that he
had read “with tears of joy” the report, which showed with what
sagacity and courage he had, without the employment of force, thwarted
“the seditious demands of the barbarians,” six triumphal arches were
erected at the various entrances of the city of Canton, to celebrate the
wisdom and valour of the authorities; and the names of all the distinguished
Cantonese who had contributed to so glorious a consummation were ordered
to be inscribed upon the monuments for immortal commemoration, while
dignities and honours were showered down upon the principal actors. A
grand religious ceremonial, in which all the high authorities took part,
was also ordered to be celebrated in the Temple of Potoo, which is dedicated
to a foreign deified idol, who is supposed to control the affairs of “Western
barbarians.” These triumphal arches&mdash;magnificently built of granite&mdash;were
blown up by the Allies after the capture of the city.</p>

<p class="pt">It had indeed been long evident that it was the fixed purpose of the
Chinese authorities to escape from treaty obligations as soon as they fancied
that they were menaced by nothing more than a remote and uncertain
danger; the bow returned to its original bent as the tightness of the string
was relaxed. It was only while the pressure of our presence was felt that
any disposition was shown to respect imperial engagements. The consuls
of the United States and of France had at first been received becomingly
in Canton, by the viceroy; but, in 1849, on the arrival of Consul Bowring,
very subordinate mandarins were appointed to visit him: the imperial
commissioner altogether refused any interview at any place. No official
reception was therefore given by the high mandarins to the British consular
authorities, who were utterly excluded from personal intercourse with them.
The stipulation of the treaty that the mandarins should, in conjunction with
the foreign authorities, assist in the arrangement of differences between
Chinese and British subjects, was absolutely a dead letter; and the obligation
on the part of the mandarins to aid officially in the recovery of
debts due to foreigners was utterly disregarded, when the Chinese debtor
was in a condition to bribe the native functionaries.</p>

<p class="pt">The alienation and repulsion which had become the system and the
rule of the Chinese authorities, had been productive of consequences most
detrimental to their amicable relations with foreigners. Personal intercourse
affords the greatest facilities for the arrangement of difficulties; and,
even had the correspondence with the mandarins been of the most frank
and friendly character, the settlement of all questions would have been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[Pg 32]</span>
greatly aided by frequent interviews. But these were always avoided, and
often on pleas the most untenable: sometimes it was said that the weight
of administrative business prevented the granting an audience&mdash;sometimes
that the viceroy was preparing to attack the rebels, and might be visiting
the interior&mdash;sometimes that an auspicious day must be waited for. Replies
were sometimes long delayed; sometimes never given; and it was seldom
that an answer was otherwise than evasive or unsatisfactory. There were
many occasions on which the cabinets of the treaty powers directed their
representatives to make communications, through the imperial commissioner,
to the court of Peking; but only one instance occurred of any attention
being paid to such communications: it was that connected with our entrance
into the city, and the imperial reply was such as to encourage the viceroy
in his perverse and perilous policy. The impossibility of obtaining personal
access to the imperial commissioner was, in fact, not only a great grievance
in itself, but it was the cause of the non-redress of every other grievance. It
is not in the field of diplomatic controversy that European functionaries can
have any fair chance with those who, preserving all the forms of courtesy,
will deny facts, or invent falsehoods to suit the purposes of the moment.</p>

<p class="pt">So great had been the disposition of the Chinese authorities to bring
back matters to their position anterior to the treaties of 1812, that in Foochow
Foo, the only other provincial city to which we had a right of access,
and in which a viceregal government exists, the high authorities had
refused all personal intercourse with the representatives of Great Britain,
though the consular offices are established within the city walls. The
superior officers of the great provincial cities have the right of direct
intercourse with the court of Peking and with the emperor himself,&mdash;a
right not possessed by any of the functionaries in the ports of Shanghae,
Ningpo, or Amoy, but confined to those of Canton and Foochow, the one
being the capital of the province of Kwantung, the other of the province
of Fookien. The importance of our being in direct communication with
those through whom alone we can communicate with the ministers, or
the sovereign, at Peking, can hardly be over-estimated. Sir John Bowring
visited Foochow, in 1853, in a ship of war, and after much resistance from
the viceroy, was finally and officially received by him with every mark of
distinction; and the result of that friendly reception was the amicable and
satisfactory arrangement of every question&mdash;and there were many&mdash;then
pending between British and Chinese subjects in the Fookien province.
It is true that on more than one occasion the viceroy of Canton offered to
receive the British plenipotentiary, not in his official yamun, but in a
“packhouse” belonging to Howqua; and there were those who held that
Sir John Bowring should have been satisfied with such condescension on
the part of the Chinese commissioner. It should be remembered that
in all the treaties with foreigners, the emperor has engaged that the
same attentions shall be shown to foreign functionaries which can be claimed
and are invariably shown to mandarins of similar rank. It was always a
part of the policy of the Chinese to maintain in the eyes of the people that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[Pg 33]</span>
superiority of position which national pride and vanity had for ages rendered
habitual; and the recognition of the right of foreign authorities to be elevated
to the same height was one of the most important of the treaty concessions.
But it was a treaty concession, and ought never to be allowed to become a
dead letter. In our relations with Oriental governments, the only security
for the observance of treaty engagements, is to be found in their rigid, but
quiet and determined enforcement. To be considerate as to what you exact,
is the dictate alike of prudence and of policy; but the attempt to disregard
or violate any formal treaty stipulation should be resisted at its very earliest
demonstration.</p>

<p class="pt">Whatever grounds of complaint the British authorities might have
against the Chinese, nothing was left undone to conciliate the good opinion
of the mandarins. In 1854 an application was made by Yeh to this
effect: he feared a rupture of the public peace, and feeling himself too
weak to protect Canton from the invasion of the rebels, he asked
for the assistance of the naval forces of the treaty powers. Sir John
Bowring accompanied the admiral and the British fleet to the neighbourhood
of that city, and in co-operation with the Americans, took such
effectual measures for its security, that the intended attack was abandoned,
and general tranquillity remained uninterrupted. This intervention was
gratefully acknowledged by the people of Canton; but there is every reason
to believe that the commissioner represented our amicable intervention
as an act of vassalage, and the assistance rendered as having been in
obedience to orders issued by imperial authority. Notwithstanding this and
many other evidences of friendly sentiment and useful aid on our part, Yeh
did not hesitate to represent to the court that the rebels and Western
“barbarians” were acting in union, and he expressed his conviction that
his policy would lead to the extermination of both.</p>

<p class="pt">No one, in fact, who had attended to the progress of public events,
could be unaware of the insecure position of our relations with the
Chinese. Lord Palmerston said, in 1854:&mdash;</p>

<div class="blockquot">

<p class="pt">“So far from our proceedings in China having had a tendency to disturb the peaceful
relations between the British government and the Chinese empire, and to lead to
encroachments upon their territory, we had, on the contrary, acted with the greatest
forbearance. Ever since the conclusion of the treaty of Nanking the conduct of the
Chinese authorities had been such as would have justified a rupture with that government.
They had violated the engagements into which they had entered; and if any
desire existed on the part of the British government to proceed against them, abundant
cause had existed, almost since the termination of the last war. They had refused, on
divers pretences, to admit us to parts of Canton to which we ought to have access,
avoided their engagements with respect to the Hongs, and nullified their stipulations in
regard to the Tariff. In point of fact, there was scarcely a single engagement they had
not broken.”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p></div>

<p class="pt">Wearied with so many evasions, difficulties and delays, the ministers
of the treaty powers, in 1854, determined to approach the capital, in order
to represent to the court the unsatisfactory state of foreign relations with
the imperial commissioner at Canton, and the necessity of redressing the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[Pg 34]</span>
many grievances of which they had to complain, and thus putting an end
to a policy essentially unfriendly, which could not but lead to a fatal
crisis, and which imperilled alike the interests of China and of all the
nations who came into contact with her. It was hoped that the strong
and united representations of the three ministers might alarm the emperor,
or at all events obtain his serious attention to the dangers with which
he was menaced. The attempt failed.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> It could not but fail, through the
incredible misrepresentations made to the Chinese court by the commissioners
who were sent down by the emperor to meet the foreign envoys.
As regards the outward forms of courtesy, the latter had perhaps no special
ground of complaint. Tents were erected for their reception in the neighbourhood
of the Takoo forts; and they were invited to a repast, in which, it
may be worth notice, there was a display of ancient European steel knives
and forks, with handsome porcelain handles, apparently of the age of
Louis XIV. They were met on terms of equality, and the posts of honour
were graciously conceded to them. But the urbane manners of the mandarins
did not mislead the foreign ministers, who left them with the declaration that
they were insuring for their country days of future sorrow. On the subject
of their reports to the court of Peking, Mr. Reed says: “They illustrate
the habitual faithlessness of Chinese officials.... They were certainly
the most painful revelations of the mendacity and treacherous habits of the
high officials of this empire ever given to the world. They cannot be read
without contemptuous resentment.”<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p>

<p class="pt">There was only one possible termination to a state of things so obviously
unsatisfactory, menacing, and untenable. Everything that could be said or
done, in the shape of friendly counsel, had been exhausted. The American
commissioner, Mr. M‘Lane, reports to his government,<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> that on leaving
China, he addressed to Keih,<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> the governor of Kiangsoo, the following
memorable warning:&mdash;</p>

<div class="blockquot">

<p class="pt">“Now, as my parting words, I say to you, if something is not done, our relations will
become bad, our amity be disturbed. I believe that but for the officers of both governments
there now might have been a state of things that might have led to a war; but
we have exerted ourselves to prevent it.” [Governor Keih&mdash;“Yes.”] “I have done
well, and on the eve of my departure am most <i>disinterested</i> in what I say. I do not
think it is in the power of either officers of either government long to preserve the
peace. If the emperor does not listen, and appoint a commissioner to adjust the foreign
relations, so sure as there is a God in the heavens, amity cannot be preserved. I say it
in sincerity, as my parting words.”</p></div>

<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[Pg 35]</span></p>

<p class="pt">The personal character of Yeh tended greatly to complicate every
international question. He represented the pride, presumption, and ignorance
of a high mandarin, without the restraints which fear of imperial
displeasure generally places upon Chinese functionaries. He was the
instrument, and for some time the successful instrument, for carrying out
the imperial policy as regarded foreign nations. He had a great reputation
for learning, had won the most eminent literary grades, was a distinguished
member of the highest college (the Hanlin), and the guardian of the heir
apparent&mdash;indeed, on one occasion he called himself the fourth personage
of the empire. Moreover, his despatches were much admired for their
perspicuity and purity of language. He was strangely unacquainted with
the geography, institutions, and policy of remote nations, and even made his
ignorance a ground for self-congratulation. When questions of commercial
interest were brought before him, he treated them as altogether below his
notice, and on one occasion abruptly terminated a conversation by saying,
“You speak to me as if I were a merchant, and not a mandarin.” He devoted
himself to the study of necromancy, and relied on his “fortunate star;”
believing that the city of Canton was impregnable, he made no serious
arrangements for its defence.</p>

<p class="pt">What Ke-ying preached, Yeh-ming practised; but Ke was a man of a
gentle, Yeh of a ferocious nature; and the cautious cunning which often
marked the course of the one was wholly wanting to the other. Yeh,
armed as he was with powers of life and death, exercised them with a
recklessness of which there is no equal example in history. He turned the
execution-ground at Canton into a huge lake of blood; hundreds of rebels
were beheaded daily. When he was asked whether he had really caused
seventy thousand men to be decapitated, he boastingly replied that the
number exceeded a hundred thousand; and to an inquiry whether he had
inflicted upon women the horrible punishment called the cutting into
ten thousand pieces, he answered, “Ay! they were worse than the
men.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p>

<p class="pt">It was the affair of the <i>Arrow</i> which brought about the inevitable
crisis. The question of Sir John Bowring’s action on that occasion was
entangled with the party politics of the day, and little more need now be
said than that the verdict of the country reversed the condemnatory
decision of the House of Commons. Certain it is that the very build of
a <i><span lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">lorcha</span></i>, so altogether unlike any Chinese junk in its external appearance,
ought to have led the local authorities in Canton to be very cautious in
their interference with her crew; and that the fact of her papers being in
the hands of the British consul, and not of the Chinese custom-house, was
<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">primâ facie</span></i> evidence of her nationality. Since the brutal character of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[Pg 36]</span>
ex-Commissioner Yeh has been better understood, even those most
forward to censure Sir John Bowring, for refusing to deliver over to
that savage and sanguinary personage men who at all events believed
themselves to be entitled to the protection of British authority,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> cannot
but have felt that they ought to have been more indulgent to his
hesitation. That he carried with him the sympathy of the representatives
of the treaty powers,&mdash;that Yeh’s policy was condemned by his
colleagues and by the people in general,<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>&mdash;and that Yeh himself was
finally degraded and disgraced by his own sovereign for his proceedings,
are matters of historical record. Yeh, there is little doubt, would have
been publicly executed, had he returned to China, notwithstanding the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[Pg 37]</span>
efforts of his father, who betook himself to Peking with a very large sum
of money, hoping to be able&mdash;but failing&mdash;to propitiate the court.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p>

<p class="pt">The war was carried on by the Chinese according to their usual mode
of dealing with foreign nations.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> They had no chance of success in open
combat, so they had recourse to the ordinary stratagems adopted by
uncivilized races. An “anti-barbarian committee” was formed among
them, under the auspices of the mandarins. They offered premiums from
100 up to 100,000 ounces of silver for assassinations of “the barbarians,”
according to the gradation of rank, and similar graduated rewards for the
capture of vessels, for acts of incendiarism, for denouncing those who sent
provisions to Hong Kong. Intercourse was prohibited under pain of death;
and provision was promised to be made for the families of those who might
perish in any desperate enterprise against the “foreign devils.” But so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[Pg 38]</span>
well was the government of Hong Kong served, that only one of many
attempts to injure the colony had any success. In this, however, 360
persons of all nations were poisoned; but, happily, from the excess of
arsenic employed, which led to an immediate perception of the danger,
very few lost their lives. No less than 25,000 of the inhabitants fled to the
mainland in consequence of the menaces of the mandarins; yet, though
there were not 400 effective men in the garrison, such was the efficiency of
the naval department, so active the police, and so well-disposed the mass of
the Chinese population, that scarcely any damage was inflicted on the colony.</p>

<p class="pt">Canton was taken on the 29th of December. The resistance was
ridiculous.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> The walls were scaled by a handful of men, and Yeh, who
had concealed himself, was captured. Why British authority, which
would have been welcomed by the respectable part of the population,
was not established under military law, and the whole administration of
the public revenues taken into our hands, it is very difficult to explain.
But at the meeting in which the English and French ambassadors informed
the high Chinese authorities that the city had been captured and was held
by the allied forces, both the governor of Kwang-tung and the Tartar
general were allowed to be seated on the same elevation with the foreign
ambassadors, and above the positions occupied by the naval and military
commanders-in-chief who were left in charge of the city. Subordinate to
these, an hermaphrodite government was created, called “the Allied Commissioners,”
who were to be consulted on all occasions by the mandarins
charged to carry on the administration of public affairs.</p>

<p class="pt">A grand opportunity was thus lost of exhibiting to the Cantonese the
benefits of a just and honest, however severe, administration: they could
not but have been struck with the difference between the humane and
equitable laws of foreigners, as contrasted with the corrupt and cruel
dealings of the mandarins. The <i>Elgin Papers</i> throw little light upon the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[Pg 39]</span>
atrocities which were perpetrated by the Chinese, long after our possession of
the city. The prisons continued to be scenes of horrible tortures. It was
thought necessary to destroy whole streets, in order to convey terror into districts
where assassinations of the subjects of allied powers had taken place:
all the eastern suburb of the city was razed to the ground, and not a respectable
inhabitant was left amidst the desolation. There can be no doubt
that Governor Pehkwei considered himself invested with supreme authority
over Chinese subjects. He complains bitterly, in a despatch to Lord
Elgin, of 31st January, 1858, of Consul Parkes’ interference&mdash;of his “overbearing”
and unreasonably oppressive “conduct in disposing of Chinamen
confined in the gaols of Canton. I ask, whether Chinese officers would be
tolerated in their interference with British subjects confined in British
gaols?” Lord Elgin does not, in his reply, assert British jurisdiction over
the prisons in Canton; but says, Pehkwei will be required to release all
prisoners entitled to the benefits of the amnesty; and in another despatch
(p. 178), distinctly throws upon Pehkwei the responsibility of preserving
the public peace. This anomalous state of matters awakened the attention
of our Government at home: a despatch of Lord Malmesbury (14th June,
1858), says: “It will be a disgrace to the allied powers if they do not
prevent such enormities as are practised in the prisons of Canton.” ...
The “British name must be relieved from the disgrace and guilt of
having connived at a state of things so monstrous and revolting.”
As to the mixed authority of native mandarins and allied commissioners,
Lord Malmesbury says: “It is wholly inefficient for all objects of
administration and policy, and should be replaced by a military government
acting under the rules of martial law.” He recommended that the allies
should take possession of the custom-house revenues, and hold the balance
after the payment of the local expenses. It is much to be regretted that these
measures were not adopted. Undoubtedly, Lord Elgin exercised a sound
discretion in not proceeding to Peking until “a lesson” had been given to
Yeh’s obstinacy. Had he gone to the North it would have been deemed a
confession that he had been foiled in the South, and compelled to appeal to
the emperor, in order to relieve himself from the difficulties in which Yeh
had placed him; for Yeh&mdash;who had chosen to represent the English
“barbarians” as making common cause with the rebels, and in fact, being
themselves in a state of rebellion against imperial authority&mdash;gave the
court the assurance that, as he had been so successful in breaking up the
native insurrection, so he would not fail “to drive the foreign ‘barbarians’
into the sea.” In short, there could be little doubt, that had his calculations
proved correct, a hostile policy would have pursued us in all the other parts
of China, and our immense interests there have been placed in jeopardy.</p>

<p class="pt">For some time the court ventured to dream that by Yeh’s indomitable
bravery China might be wholly rid of the presence of the intrusive
strangers.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> It is known that the emperor was much displeased with a
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[Pg 40]</span>mandarin, who, having lived in Canton, and being acquainted with the
power of the English, ventured to express doubts as to the trustworthiness
of Yeh’s representations that he could bridle and extirpate the English
barbarians;<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> and nothing less than the taking the Takoo forts by the allied
forces, and an advance upon the capital (even after Yeh’s capture and
humiliation) was likely to bring the court of Peking to a sense of its
own weakness, and the necessity of listening to our representations and
remonstrances.</p>

<p class="pt">Every effort had been made to obstruct the progress of the allied
ambassadors towards Peking; but they wisely determined not to delay their
voyage to the Gulf of Pecheli, and, on the 24th April, they announced
to the Chinese prime minister their arrival, at the mouth of the Tien-tsin
river. The usual evasions were brought into play; and it was soon discovered
that the commissioners sent down had no sufficient powers. On
the 18th May, therefore, after consultation with the admirals, it was determined
to “take the forts,” and to “proceed pacifically up the river;” on
the 19th, notice was given to the Chinese, and on the 20th, the forts were
in the hands of the Allies. On the 29th, the ambassadors reached Tien-tsin.
On the same day they were advised that “the chief secretary of state,”
and the president of one of the imperial boards, were ordered to proceed
without delay “to investigate and despatch business.” After many discussions
the Treaty was signed on the 26th June.</p>

<p class="pt">The progress and the result of these negotiations only demonstrate that
where our policy has failed, and where it will always fail in China, is in
placing confidence in the Chinese. Our distrust must be the groundwork:
it is the only sound foundation of our security. When the four
ambassadors were at Tien-tsin, and had extorted from the fears of the
Chinese treaties more or less humiliating to Chinese pride, according to the
amount of pressure employed, it should have been foreseen that on the
removal of that pressure the Chinese mind would resume its natural
obstinacy. A treaty with China will always be waste paper, unless some
security is obtained for giving it due effect. It is, therefore, greatly to be
regretted that the ambassadors should have left the most difficult of questions,
one most wounding to Chinese pride&mdash;the reception of foreign
ministers at Peking, and the initiation of their constant residence at court&mdash;to
be settled by their successors, who had neither the same high
diplomatic position, nor the same large naval and military forces at their
disposal. It may, indeed, be a question whether it was desirable to force
upon the Chinese the recognition of our right to have an ambassador
permanently fixed at the capital; but if we thought fit to insist on such<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[Pg 41]</span>
recognition, there should certainly have been no vacillation&mdash;no disposition
shown to surrender in any shape or on any terms the right which had been
conceded. We could not plead want of experience, for we had abundant
evidence of the determination of the Chinese to repudiate and deny every
concession, the enjoyment of which was either rediscussed or deferred. We
should have avoided, above all things, the transfer of the Canton question to
Peking. Our right to enter Canton was incontestable. Shufflings and
subterfuges on the part of the Chinese, hesitation and an erroneous estimate
of the importance of the question on the part of the British Government
and the British functionaries in China, led to one delay after another,
and ended by an absolute denial of our treaty right, and an arming of
the Chinese population to enforce that denial, accompanied at the same
time by a Chinese proclamation mendaciously averring that we had withdrawn
our claims. A similar course has been pursued at Peking. The
Chinese, who have no notion&mdash;what Oriental has?&mdash;of privileges possessed
and not exercised, saw in the willingness to give way to their representations,
not, as we might have supposed, a consideration for their repugnancy,
and a magnanimity in refraining from the enjoyment of a privilege
distasteful to them, but an infirmity of purpose&mdash;a confession that we had
asked for something we did not want, and which they felt to be a
degradation needlessly and gratuitously imposed upon them. There is, in
fact, neither safety nor dignity in any course but the stern, steady persistence
in the assertion and enforcement of whatever conditions are the subject of
imperial engagements.</p>

<p class="pt">Lord Elgin returned to England, and Mr. Bruce was appointed his
successor. It was at first announced that he had been furnished with
ambassadorial powers, but as such powers would have entitled him to
demand a personal reception by the emperor, it was, on reconsideration, very
judiciously thought better to avoid a question which might lead to great
embarrassments, and he was accredited as Minister Plenipotentiary to the
Peking court. To our judgment it appears the instructions of Lord
Malmesbury were too peremptory as to the course Mr. Bruce was to
pursue; and if that course was to be insisted on, most inadequate means
were provided.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> It is but another example of those in the distance
imagining they see more clearly than those who are near, and assuming
an acquaintance with local circumstances&mdash;subject every hour to change&mdash;which,
without the attributes of omnipresence and omniscience, it is impossible
they should possess. Whatever may have been the views of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[Pg 42]</span>
Cabinet at home, it is obvious that the forces which accompanied Mr. Bruce
were as superfluous for peace as they were insufficient for war, and that he
was placed in the embarrassing dilemma either of disobeying his orders, or
of incurring great risk in the attempt to execute them. That the Admiral
singularly overrated his own force, and under-estimated that of the Chinese,
admits now of no controversy. But an indulgent judgment should be
awarded to one so personally brave and self-sacrificing, and who was entitled
to confide in the indomitable bravery of those he commanded; whose
experience, too, of the general character of Chinese warfare was not
likely to teach them prudence or caution.</p>

<p class="pt">The first and the most natural inquiry is, what is likely to be the
result of these disastrous events? If negotiations are wisely conducted,
the probability is that the emperor will throw the blame on the local
authorities, attribute to the misrepresentations which have been made any
approval he may have given to those who attacked the Allies, and repudiate
any intended complicity in the mismanagement of foreign relations. For
it has hitherto been the invariable policy of the Chinese government to
localize every quarrel, and to avoid any general war. There is no scruple
about sacrificing any mandarin whose proceedings, though lauded and
recompensed at first, have in the sequel proved injudicious or injurious.</p>

<p class="pt">We cannot look forward, however, without apprehension&mdash;apprehension
not from the possible defeat of our arms&mdash;they will be too strong, too efficient
for defeat by any Chinese forces&mdash;but from their successful advance and
overthrow of all resistance. Nothing can arrest their course to Peking,
nor prevent the capture of that vast capital; but its possession may prove
our great embarrassment. If the emperor, accompanied by his court, should
retreat into Manchuria&mdash;if Peking be deserted, as Canton was, by all that is
respectable and opulent&mdash;the Allies may find themselves amidst vacant
streets, abandoned houses, a wandering, a starving population, too poor to
migrate with their betters. Winter will come&mdash;the cruel, bitter winter of
northern China; the rivers will be frozen, communications cut off; and
with no war-ship in the Gulf of Pecheli, supplies must be inaccessible.
Peking may even prove another Moscow to its conquerors.</p>

<p class="pt">The condition of the French and Spanish expedition in Cochin China
is full of present instruction. They are acting against a miserable and
despised enemy. They have been for more than a year in possession of
Turon, the principal harbour of the country; but they have not ventured
to attack the adjacent capital. Disease has thinned their ranks; victories
have brought no results, but ever new disappointment: every calculation
of success having been thwarted by a patient but stubborn “no surrender.”
It is a resistance that cannot be reached by strength of arms, nor dealt with
by the cunning of diplomacy. May it serve as a warning in that wider
field upon which we are entering in China!</p>

<p class="pt">How is the social edifice to be constructed out of crumbling ruins?
To overthrow the existing dynasty of China may be easy enough;
indeed, the difficulty, as with that of Turkey, is its maintenance and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[Pg 43]</span>
preservation: its very feebleness cries to us for pity and mercy. It may
yet totter on for generations, if not harshly shaken; but if it&mdash;fall&mdash;fall
amidst its wrecked institutions&mdash;China, inviting as it is to foreign
ambition and the lust of conquest, may become the battle-field of contending
interests. Russia, moving steadily and stealthily forward in
its march of territorial aggression; France, charged with what she fancies
herself specially called upon to represent&mdash;the missionary propagand, with
the Catholic world behind her; England, with those vast concerns which
involve about one-ninth of the imperial and Indian revenues, and an
invested capital exceeding forty millions sterling; and the United States,
whose commerce may be deemed about one-third of that of Great Britain,
to say nothing of Holland and Spain, who are not a little concerned, through
their eastern colonies, in the well-being of China;&mdash;will then be engaged
in a struggle for power, if not territory, the result of which cannot be
anticipated; indeed we scarcely venture to contemplate such portentous
complications.</p>

<p class="pt">No thoughtful man will deny the necessity of teaching the Chinese
that treaties must be respected, and perfidy punished. Duty and interest
alike require this at our hands; but this is but one of many duties&mdash;one
of many interests; and we would most emphatically say, <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Respice finem</span></i>&mdash;look
beyond&mdash;look to the end. The destruction of hundreds of thousands
of Chinese, the ravaging of their great cities, may fail to accomplish the
object we have in view. They have been but too much accustomed to
such calamities, and their influences soon pass away from a nation so reckless
of life. But it may be possible to exact penalties in a shape which will
be more sensible to them, and more beneficial to us: for example, the
administration of their custom-house revenues in Shanghae and Canton,
and the payment out of these of all the expenses of the war.</p>

<p class="pt">But is there nothing to hope from the Taiping movement? Nothing.
It has become little better than dacoity: its progress has been everywhere
marked by wreck and ruin; it destroys cities, but builds none;
consumes wealth, and produces none; supersedes one despotism by another
more crushing and grievous; subverts a rude religion by the introduction
of another full of the vilest frauds and the boldest blasphemies. It has
cast off none of the proud, insolent, and ignorant formulas of imperial
rule; but, claiming to be a divine revelation, exacts the same homage
and demands the same tribute from Western nations, to which the government
of Peking pretended in the days of its highest and most widely
recognized authority.</p>

<p class="pt">We cannot afford to overthrow the government of China. Bad as
it is, anarchy will track its downfall, and the few elements of order
which yet remain will be whelmed in a convulsive desolation.</p>

<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> Peiho, in Chinese, means a north or northern river, but no river in particular.
No Chinaman applies the word to the locality which now bears the name on our charts.
In Bristol, the Mersey would be deemed entitled to the name of the Peiho; in London,
the Humber, the Tyne, or the Tweed.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> The matchlock is still used in China, where even the flint has not been introduced.
The late emperor, Taou-Kwang, had heard of “improvements in musketry,” and specimens
of “percussion locks” were sent to Peking, but they were rejected; and the
military examinations to this hour consist of feats of individual strength, the exercise
of the bow and arrow, the spear and the shield. In the use of artillery there have
been some improvements. The Chinese have purchased cannon for their fortifications
and war-junks, both in Hong Kong and Macao, and of late from the Russians, for their
forts of Takoo.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The emperor’s words are: “This was the only proper arrangement to be made
(for the settlement of the treaties). We understand the whole question.” In 1854,
when the foreign Ministers visited Tien-tsin, the imperial orders were conveyed to the
mandarins in the following words:&mdash;“At your interview, you must snap short their
deceit and arrogance, and foil their malicious sophistry.” Another imperial decree
says:&mdash;“The barbarians study nothing but gain. Their hurrying backwards and
forwards only means [more] trade and [lower] tariffs. When a trifle is granted on
this score they naturally acquiesce and hold their tongues.”</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> Nothing is less intelligible to a high-bred mandarin than the desire of foreign
females to be introduced to him. At Hong Kong, when English ladies were brought to
see the ex-commissioner Yeh, he turned away, and refused to look at them, and on
their departure, expressed his annoyance and disgust. He was invited at Calcutta to a
ball given by the Governor of Bengal. Inquiring what was meant, he was told by his
Chinese secretary, that a ball was a sport in which “men turned themselves round,
holding the waists and turning round the wives of other men;” on which, he asked
whether the invitation was meant for an insult? There was an amusing scene at Canton,
when Chinese ladies were for the first time introduced to some of our British fair. The
Chinese kept for some minutes tremblingly in the distance, afraid to approach, when one
was heard to say to another, “They do not look so <i>very</i> barbarous, after all;” and they
moved a little forward to meet their guests; another whisper was heard, “Surely they
have learnt how to behave themselves. Is it not wonderful?” and a third voice replied,
“Yes! but you know they have been for some time in Canton!”</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> <i>Elgin Papers</i>, p. 175.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> In the French treaty the discrepancies between the French and Chinese text are
yet more striking. The Chinese text places Chinese subjects claimed by the authorities
under conditions far less favourable than those provided by the French version.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> <i>Debate</i>, July.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> In the <i>Elgin Papers</i> many pages are occupied with the details of the correspondence
between the commissioners who came to the mouth of the Tien-tsin river and
the court of Peking, and which were found in Yeh’s archives at Canton.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> Speech at Philadelphia, quoted in <i>North American Review</i>, No. CLXXXV. p. 503.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> <i>American Papers</i>, p. 417: <i>Despatch</i> dated 27th November, 1857.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> Keih was one of the most intelligent and honest of the high mandarins of China.
He was killed in an action with the rebels soon after his last interview with the foreign
ministers. He openly blamed the perversity of Yeh, whom he hoped to succeed in the
office of high commissioner. Had his life been spared, and his counsels prevailed, he
would have initiated a policy of conciliation and amity.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> We give one of Yeh’s characteristic proclamations, issued during the siege of
Canton:&mdash;
</p>
<p>
“Yeh, governor-general of the two Kwang provinces, member of the cabinet, and
baron of the empire, hereby proclaims for the general information:&mdash;
</p>
<p>
“These are the contumacious English barbarians, who are akin to dogs and hogs, and
like wolves and jackals in disposition, who make no distinction in the human relations,
and are destitute of propriety or manners * * * * *
who act as they list, have the tempers of wild beasts, and go here and there in wild
recklessness, regardless of human rights or order.
</p>
<p>
“These are they who have presumed, like flocks of ravens issuing from out their
coverts, to cast contemptuous looks on celestial awe-inspiring dignity, and seeing that
our troops were unprepared, suddenly have taken possession of our forts, and following
the bent of their lawless wickedness have burned the shops and dwellings of our people.
Gods and men are indignant, heaven and earth can no longer endure them, and well
will it be for your people if you unite in particular, and with vigorous arm exterminate
them altogether. Let soldiers and gentry exhibit their loyalty, and with the braves,
known to be in every place, swear, as they exhibit a force and union like the driving
tempest, that they will revenge the honour of their country. Let full obedience be given
to his majesty’s rescript, and with firm purpose and stout arm sweep them off without
remainder, burning their lairs, and exterminating their whole kith and kin.
</p>
<p>
“Then the memorial of your merit will be seen in the palace, while the state stands
secure in the greatness of its people, as in the golden days of Shun, and the elements
genially combine to produce plenty, through the good rule universal in the land, as was
seen in the halcyon days of Tsin.
</p>
<p>
“The other nations of the West must all reverently obey our heavenly dynasty,
according to their laws and their administrators, for they will be amerced in the same
crimes (as the English) if they venture to copy their conduct.
</p>
<p>
“Those native traitors who are serving these several tribes, by aiding their purposes,
must be strictly watched after and judged, the worst of them by the extermination of
their kindred, the lesser by the destruction of their own families.
</p>
<p>
“Those who are employed as servants to any of the foreigners are allowed twenty
days to return to their own patrimonies, there to pursue their several occupations. If
they linger along in the hope of gain, they will be treated and punished as traitors.
</p>
<p>
“Each one must tremblingly obey these orders without opposition.”</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> The words of the treaty are: “If it shall be ascertained or suspected that lawless
natives of China, having committed crimes or offences against their own government,
have fled, a communication shall be made to the proper English officer, in order that
the said criminals and offenders may be rigidly searched for, seized, and, on proof or
admission of their guilt, delivered up” to the Chinese authorities.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> A thoroughly well-informed American gentleman, then on the spot, declares that
the Cantonese prayed that some English ball might “make hit the Viceroy; he all
same devil,” they said. “Yeh had no supporters among his own countrymen, except
his immediate followers, natives of other provinces, and having no local interest. He
ruled simply by terror, and all would have been glad to have seen him destroyed.”&mdash;<i>A
Foreigner’s Evidence on the China Question</i>, p. 14.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> Yeh died in Calcutta. So great was the quantity of gas emitted by his body
after death, that the leaden coffin burst twice. On its arrival at Canton the Chinese
would not allow the body to be brought into the city.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> The following is the protest of the United States Commissioner, addressed to High
Commissioner Yeh:&mdash;
</p>
<p class="right">
“<i>Legation of the U.S., Macao, Jan. 16, 1857.</i><br />
</p>
<p>
“The undersigned Commissioner and Minister Plenipotentiary of the United States
of America in China is again compelled to address your Excellency, demonstrating and
protesting against the violation of our treaty of amity, the laws of civilized nations, and
the rules of justifiable war.
</p>
<p>
“The United States Consul, who arrived from Hong Kong last evening, has appeared
before the undersigned in person, and represented that a most diabolical deed
has been perpetrated by Chinese subjects, who had administered poison in the bread
supplied to the public in that colony and on board vessels in the harbour, to multitudes
of men, women, and children, without distinction of nation; that he himself had
partaken of the poison, from which he is still suffering, and that other citizens of the
United States are rendered dangerously ill by the poisoned bread.
</p>
<p>
“The undersigned, as in duty bound, solemnly protests against this unjustifiable
mode of warfare. ‘The use of poison as a means of war is prohibited by the
unanimous concurrence of all the public jurists of the present age. The custom of
civilized nations has exempted the persons of the sovereign and his family, the
members of the civil government, women and children, cultivators of the earth,
artisans, labourers, merchants, men of science and letters, and generally all other
public or private individuals engaged in the ordinary civil pursuits of life, from the
effects of military operations, unless actually taken in arms, or guilty of some
misconduct in violation of the usages of war, by which they forfeit this immunity.’
Now, by the manner in which the poison has been administered in Hong Kong, not
only the innocent women and children, and all artisans, labourers, merchants, and men
of science, belonging to the English nation, had their lives exposed, but the citizens
and subjects of other nations who are on friendly relations with China. Americans,
French, Russians, Portuguese, and Spaniards have all received the deadly poison; and
that some may yet die, remains to be known.
</p>
<p>
“The undersigned, therefore, on behalf of the Government of the United States, on
the part of humanity, and (reverently) in the name of God, protests against this most
barbarous deed; and as on former occasions when protesting against the offering of
pecuniary rewards to perfidy and assassination of foreigners, must hold the imperial
government of China responsible for all the consequences, both to individual and
national interests.
</p>
<div>
<p class="floatl">“His Excellency Yeh.”</p>
<p class="floatr">“<span class="smcap">Peter Parker.</span>”</p>
</div>
</div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> One man appeared during the Canton conflict who is entitled to be mentioned
with respect and honour&mdash;Wang, the Chinese admiral. He was well acquainted with
the power of the British; and on one occasion had given evidence of great coolness and
courage when accompanying H.M.S. <i>Columbine</i> on an expedition against the pirates.
He did his best to persuade Yeh from engaging in a quarrel which could not but be
disastrous to the Chinese, but he failed, as everybody failed. “You may as well reason
with a stone,” was the language of a deputation that sought the British officials.
Wang received peremptory orders from Yeh to attack and destroy the British fleet in
the Canton river. He answered that it was impossible: that an encounter must be fatal
to the imperial war junks. The orders were renewed; and he said he would do his best&mdash;as
he did in the affair at Fashan, when considerable damage was done to our boats, and
many of our men lost their lives. Wang’s junk was captured; and the imperial
warrant, on yellow silk, was found, recording a series of adventurous and valorous
deeds; but Wang was ordered to be decapitated by Yeh, because he had not beaten the
British. He fled, and was concealed for some time in a village on the banks of the river.
He applied to the Governor of Hong Kong, asking to be allowed an asylum there, which
was cordially offered; but severe illness prevented his removal. Yeh afterwards
repented of his precipitation; recalled Wang to the public service; who stipulated that
he should not be employed against Western nations.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> The influence of Yeh at Peking was considerably strengthened by the support
he received from Iliang, who obtained the credit of persuading the United States
Commissioner, Mr. Marshall, not to proceed to the capital. Iliang, in one of his
despatches to the emperor, says: “Whatever the barbarian chief may insinuate against
Yeh-ming-chen, it is he whom they fear.”&mdash;<i>Elgin Papers</i>, p. 280.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> When in the former war Commissioner Keshen humbly represented to the emperor
Taou-Kwang, that it was impossible to resist the English, he was ordered to be
executed for his mendacity. His life was saved by powerful friends at court.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> “Her Majesty’s Government are prepared to expect that all the arts at which the
Chinese are such adepts will be put in practice to dissuade you from repairing to the
capital, even for the purpose of exchanging the ratifications of the treaty, but it will be
your duty firmly, but temperately, to resist any propositions to that effect, and <i>to admit
of no excuses</i>.
</p>
<p>
“The Admiral in command of H.M.’s naval forces in China, has been directed to
send up with you to the mouth of the Peiho a sufficient naval force.
</p>
<p>
“<i>You will insist</i> on your being received at Peking, and will refuse to exchange
ratifications at any other place.”&mdash;<i>Despatch of Lord Malmesbury, 1st March, 1859.</i></p></div></div>




<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">
<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Lovel_the_Widower">Lovel the Widower.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>

<p class="motto"><span class="smcap">The Bachelor of Beak Street.</span></p>


<div class="hidescreen">
<img class="center img50h" src="images/i_044.jpg" alt="W" />
</div>

<div>
<img class="drop-cap-w img50" src="images/i_044.jpg" alt="W" />
</div>
<p class="drop-cap-w">Who shall be the hero of this tale?
Not I who write it. I am but
the Chorus of the Play. I make
remarks on the conduct of the
characters: I narrate their simple
story. There is love and marriage
in it: there is grief and
disappointment: the scene is in
the parlour, and the region beneath
the parlour. No: it may
be the parlour and kitchen, in
this instance, are on the same
level. There is no high life,
unless, to be sure, you call a
baronet’s widow a lady in high
life; and some ladies may be,
while some certainly are not. I
don’t think there’s a villain in
the whole performance. There is
an abominable selfish old woman,
certainly: an old highway robber; an old sponger on other people’s kindness;
an old haunter of Bath and Cheltenham boarding-houses (about which
how can I know anything, never having been in a boarding-house at Bath or
Cheltenham in my life?); an old swindler of tradesmen, tyrant of servants,
bully of the poor&mdash;who, to be sure, might do duty for a villain, but she
considers herself as virtuous a woman as ever was born. The heroine is
not faultless (ah! that will be a great relief to some folks, for many
writers’ good women are, you know, so <i>very</i> insipid). The principal
personage you may very likely think to be no better than a muff. But
is many a respectable man of our acquaintance much better? and do
muffs know that they are what they are, or, knowing it, are they unhappy?
Do girls decline to marry one if he is rich? Do we refuse to
dine with one? I listened to one at Church last Sunday, with all the
women crying and sobbing; and, oh, dear me! how finely he preached!
Don’t we give him great credit for wisdom and eloquence in the House of
Commons? Don’t we give him important commands in the army? Can
you, or can you not, point out one who has been made a peer? Doesn’t
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[Pg 45]</span>your wife call one in the moment any of the children are ill? Don’t we
read his dear poems, or even novels? Yes; perhaps even this one is read
and written by&mdash;Well? <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Quid rides?</span></i> Do you mean that I am painting
a portrait which hangs before me every morning in the looking-glass when
I am shaving? <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Après?</span></i> Do you suppose that I suppose that I have not
infirmities like my neighbours? Am I weak? It is notorious to all my
friends there is a certain dish I can’t resist; no, not if I have already
eaten twice too much at dinner. So, dear sir, or madam, have <i>you</i> your
weakness&mdash;<i>your</i> irresistible dish of temptation? (or if you don’t know it,
your friends do). No, dear friend, the chances are that you and I are not
people of the highest intellect, of the largest fortune, of the most ancient
family, of the most consummate virtue, of the most faultless beauty in
face and figure. We are no heroes nor angels; neither are we fiends from
abodes unmentionable, black assassins, treacherous Iagos, familiar with
stabbing and poison&mdash;murder our amusement, daggers our playthings,
arsenic our daily bread, lies our conversation, and forgery our common
handwriting. No, we are not monsters of crime, or angels walking the
earth&mdash;at least I know <i>one</i> of us who isn’t, as can be shown any day
at home if the knife won’t cut or the mutton comes up raw. But we are
not altogether brutal and unkind, and a few folks like us. Our poetry is
not as good as Alfred Tennyson’s, but we can turn a couplet for Miss
Fanny’s album: our jokes are not always first-rate, but Mary and her
mother smile very kindly when papa tells his story or makes his pun. We
have many weaknesses, but we are not ruffians of crime. No more was
my friend Lovel. On the contrary, he was as harmless and kindly a
fellow as ever lived when I first knew him. At present, with his changed
position, he is, perhaps, rather <i>fine</i> (and certainly I am not asked to his
<i>best</i> dinner-parties as I used to be, where you hardly see a commoner&mdash;but
stay! I am advancing matters). At the time when this story begins,
I say, Lovel had his faults&mdash;which of us has not? He had buried his
wife, having notoriously been henpecked by her. How many men and
brethren are like him! He had a good fortune&mdash;I wish I had as much&mdash;though
I daresay many people are ten times as rich. He was a good-looking
fellow enough; though that depends, ladies, upon whether you
like a fair man or a dark one. He had a country house, but it was only
at Putney. In fact, he was in business in the city, and being a hospitable
man, and having three or four spare bed-rooms, some of his friends were
always welcome at Shrublands, especially after Mrs. Lovel’s death, who
liked me pretty well at the period of her early marriage with my friend,
but got to dislike me at last and to show me the cold shoulder. That is a
joint I never could like (though I have known fellows who persist in
dining off it year after year, who cling hold of it, and refuse to be
separated from it). I say, when Lovel’s wife began to show me that she
was tired of my company, I made myself scarce: used to pretend to be
engaged when Fred faintly asked me to Shrublands; to accept his meek
apologies, proposals to dine <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en garçon</span></i> at Greenwich, the club, and so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[Pg 46]</span>
forth; and never visit upon him my wrath at his wife’s indifference&mdash;for
after all, he had been my friend at many a pinch: he never stinted at
Hart’s or Lovegrove’s, and always made a point of having the wine I liked,
never mind what the price was. As for his wife, there was, assuredly, no
love lost between us&mdash;I thought her a lean, scraggy, lackadaisical, egotistical,
consequential, insipid creature: and as for his mother-in-law, who
stayed at Fred’s as long and as often as her daughter would endure her,
has anyone who ever knew that notorious old Lady Baker at Bath, at
Cheltenham, at Brighton,&mdash;wherever trumps and frumps were found together;
wherever scandal was cackled; wherever fly-blown reputations
were assembled, and dowagers with damaged titles trod over each other
for the pas;&mdash;who, I say, ever had a good word for that old woman?
What party was not bored where she appeared? What tradesman was
not done with whom she dealt? I wish with all my heart I was about to
narrate a story with a good mother-in-law for a character; but then you
know, my dear madam, all good women in novels are insipid. This woman
certainly was not. She was not only not insipid, but exceedingly bad tasted.
She had a foul, loud tongue, a stupid head, a bad temper, an immense
pride and arrogance, an extravagant son, and very little money. Can I
say much more of a woman than this? Aha! my good Lady Baker! I
was a <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mauvais sujèt</span></i>, was I?&mdash;I was leading Fred into smoking, drinking,
and low bachelor habits, was I? I, his old friend, who have borrowed
money from him any time these twenty years, was not fit company for you
and your precious daughter? Indeed! <i>I</i> paid the money I borrowed
from him like a man; but did <i>you</i> ever pay him, I should like to know?
When Mrs. Lovel was in the first column of <i>The Times</i>, <i>then</i> Fred and I
used to go off to Greenwich and Blackwall, as I said; then his kind old
heart was allowed to feel for his friend; <i>then</i> we could have the other
bottle of claret without the appearance of Bedford and the coffee, which
in Mrs. L.’s time used to be sent in to us before we could ring for a
second bottle, although she and Lady Baker had had three glasses each
out of the first. Three full glasses each, I give you my word! No,
madam, it was your turn to bully me once&mdash;now it is mine, and I use it.
No, you old Catamaran, though you pretend you never read novels, some
of your confounded good-natured friends will let you know of <i>this</i> one.
Here you are, do you hear? Here you shall be shown up. And so I
intend to show up <i>other</i> women and <i>other</i> men who have offended me. Is
one to be subject to slights and scorn, and not have revenge? Kindnesses
are easily forgotten; but injuries!&mdash;what worthy man does not keep <i>those</i>
in mind?</p>

<p><img class="img100" src="images/i_044a.jpg" alt="I AM REFERRED TO CECILIA." /></p>

<p class="pt">Before entering upon the present narrative, may I take leave to inform
a candid public, that though it is all true, there is not a word of truth
in it; that though Lovel is alive and prosperous, and you very likely
have met him, yet I defy you to point him out; that his wife (for he is
Lovel the Widower no more) is not the lady you imagine her to be, when
you say (as you will persist in doing), “Oh, that character is intended for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[Pg 47]</span>
Mrs. Thingamy, or was notoriously drawn from Lady So-and-so.” No.
You are utterly mistaken. Why, even the advertising-puffers have almost
given up that stale stratagem of announcing “<span class="smcap">Revelations from High
Life</span>.&mdash;The <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">beau monde</span></i> will be startled at recognizing the portraits of some
of its brilliant leaders in Miss Wiggins’s forthcoming <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Roman de Société</span></i>.”
Or, “We suspect a certain ducal house will be puzzled to guess how the
pitiless author of <i>May Fair Mysteries</i> has become acquainted with (and
exposed with a fearless hand) <i>certain family secrets</i> which were thought
only to be known to a few of the very highest members of the aristocracy.”
No, I say; these silly baits to catch an unsuspecting public shall not be our
arts. If you choose to occupy yourself with trying to ascertain if a certain
cap fits one amongst ever so many thousand heads, you <i>may</i> possibly pop it
on the right one: but the cap-maker will perish before he tells you;
unless, of course, he has some private pique to avenge, or malice to wreak,
upon some individual who can’t by any possibility hit again;&mdash;<i>then</i>,
indeed, he will come boldly forward and seize upon his victim&mdash;(a bishop,
say, or a woman without coarse, quarrelsome male relatives, will be best)&mdash;and
clap on him, or her, such a cap, with such ears, that all the world shall
laugh at the poor wretch, shuddering, and blushing beet-root red, and
whimpering deserved tears of rage and vexation at being made the common
butt of society. Besides, I dine at Lovel’s still; his company and cuisine
are amongst the best in London. If they suspected I was taking them off,
he and his wife would leave off inviting me. Would any man of a generous
disposition lose such a valued friend for a joke, or be so foolish as to show
him up in a story? All persons with a decent knowledge of the world
will at once banish the thought, as not merely base, but absurd. I am
invited to his house one day next week: <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">vous concevez</span></i> I can’t mention the
very day, for then he would find me out&mdash;and of course there would be no
more cards for his old friend. He would not like appearing, as it must be
owned he does in this memoir, as a man of not very strong mind. He
believes himself to be a most determined, resolute person. He is quick in
speech, wears a fierce beard, speaks with asperity to his servants (who liken
him to a&mdash;to that before-named sable or ermine contrivance, in which ladies
insert their hands in winter), and takes his wife to task so smartly, that I
believe she believes he believes he is the master of the house. “Elizabeth,
my love, he must mean A, or B, or D,” I fancy I hear Lovel say; and she
says, “Yes; oh! it is certainly D&mdash;his very image!” “D to a T,” says
Lovel (who is a neat wit). <i>She</i> may know that I mean to depict her
husband in the above unpretending lines: but she will never let me know
of her knowledge except by a little extra courtesy; except (may I make this
pleasing exception?) by a few more invitations; except by a look of those
unfathomable eyes (gracious goodness! to think she wore spectacles ever
so long, and put a lid over them as it were!), into which, when you gaze
sometimes, you may gaze so deep, and deep, and deep, that I defy you to
plumb half-way down into their mystery.</p>

<p class="pt">When I was a young man, I had lodgings in Beak Street, Regent Street<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[Pg 48]</span>
(I no more have lived in Beak Street than in Belgrave Square: but I
choose to say so, and no gentleman will be so rude as to contradict another)&mdash;I
had lodgings, I say, in Beak Street, Regent Street. Mrs. Prior was the
landlady’s name. She had seen better days&mdash;landladies frequently have.
Her husband&mdash;he could not be called the landlord, for Mrs. P. was manager
of the place,&mdash;had been, in happier times, captain or lieutenant in the
militia; then of Diss, in Norfolk, of no profession; then of Norwich Castle,
a prisoner for debt; then of Southampton Buildings, London, law-writer;
then of the Bom-Retiro Cacadores, in the service of H. M. the Queen
of Portugal, lieutenant and paymaster; then of Melina Place, St. George’s
Fields, &amp;c.&mdash;I forbear to give the particulars of an existence which a legal
biographer has traced step by step, and which has more than once been the
subject of judicial investigation by certain commissioners in Lincoln’s-inn
Fields. Well, Prior, at this time, swimming out of a hundred shipwrecks,
had clambered on to a lighter, as it were, and was clerk to a coal-merchant,
by the river-side. “You conceive, sir,” he would say, “my employment
is only temporary&mdash;the fortune of war, the fortune of war!” He smattered
words in not a few foreign languages. His person was profusely scented
with tobacco. Bearded individuals, padding the muddy hoof in the neighbouring
Regent Street, would call sometimes of an evening, and ask for
“the captain.” He was known at many neighbouring billiard-tables, and,
I imagine, not respected. You will not see enough of Captain Prior to be
very weary of him and his coarse swagger, to be disgusted by his repeated
requests for small money-loans, or to deplore his loss, which you will please
to suppose has happened before the curtain of our present drama draws up.
I think two people in the world were sorry for him: his wife, who
still loved the memory of the handsome young man who had wooed and
won her; his daughter Elizabeth, whom for the last few months of his life,
and up to his fatal illness, he every evening conducted to what he called
her “academy.” You are right. Elizabeth is the principal character in
this story. When I knew her, a thin, freckled girl of fifteen, with a lean
frock, and hair of a reddish hue, she used to borrow my books, and play
on the First Floor’s piano, when he was from home&mdash;Slumley his name was.
He was editor of the <i>Swell</i>, a newspaper then published; author of a great
number of popular songs, a friend of several music-selling houses; and it
was by Mr. Slumley’s interest that Elizabeth was received as a pupil at
what the family called “the academy.”</p>

<p class="pt">Captain Prior then used to conduct his girl to the Academy, but
she often had to conduct him home again. Having to wait about the
premises for two, or three, or five hours sometimes, whilst Elizabeth was
doing her lessons, he would naturally desire to shelter himself from the
cold at some neighbouring house of entertainment. Every Friday, a
prize of a golden medal, nay, I believe sometimes of twenty-five silver
medals, was awarded to Miss Bellenden and other young ladies for their
good conduct and assiduity at this academy. Miss Bellenden gave her
gold medal to her mother, only keeping five shillings for herself, with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[Pg 49]</span>
which the poor child bought gloves, shoes, and her humble articles of
millinery.</p>

<p class="pt">Once or twice the captain succeeded in intercepting that piece of gold,
and I daresay treated some of his whiskered friends, the clinking trampers
of the Quadrant pavement. He was a free-handed fellow when he had
anybody’s money in his pocket. It was owing to differences regarding the
settlement of accounts that he quarrelled with the coal-merchant, his very
last employer. Bessy, after yielding once or twice to his importunity, and
trying to believe his solemn promises of repayment, had strength of mind
to refuse her father the pound which he would have taken. Her five
shillings&mdash;her poor little slender pocket-money, the representative of her
charities and kindnesses to the little brothers and sisters, of her little
toilette ornaments, nay necessities; of those well-mended gloves, of those
oft-darned stockings, of those poor boots, which had to walk many a weary
mile after midnight; of those little knicknacks, in the shape of brooch or
bracelet, with which the poor child adorned her homely robe or sleeve&mdash;her
poor five shillings, out of which Mary sometimes found a pair of shoes,
or Tommy a flannel jacket, and little Bill a coach and horse&mdash;this wretched
sum, this mite, which Bessy administered among so many poor&mdash;I very
much fear her father sometimes confiscated. I charged the child with
the fact, and she could not deny me. I vowed a tremendous vow,
that if ever I heard of her giving Prior money again, I would quit the
lodgings, and never give those children lolly-pop, nor peg-top, nor
sixpence; nor the pungent marmalade, nor the biting gingerbread-nut,
nor the theatre-characters, nor the paint-box to illuminate the same;
nor the discarded clothes, which became smaller clothes upon the
persons of little Tommy and little Bill, for whom Mrs. Prior, and Bessy,
and the little maid, cut, clipped, altered, ironed, darned, mangled, with
the greatest ingenuity. I say, considering what had passed between me
and the Priors&mdash;considering those money transactions, and those clothes,
and my kindness to the children&mdash;it was rather hard that my jam-pots
were poached, and my brandy-bottles leaked. And then to frighten
her brother with the story of the inexorable creditor&mdash;oh, Mrs. Prior!&mdash;oh,
fie, Mrs. P.!</p>

<p class="pt">So Bessy went to her school in a shabby shawl, a faded bonnet,
and a poor little lean dress flounced with the mud and dust of all
weathers, whereas there were some other young ladies, fellow-pupils
of hers, who laid out their gold medals to much greater advantage.
Miss Delamere, with her eighteen shillings a week (calling them
“<i>silver medals</i>,” was only my wit, you see), had twenty new bonnets,
silk and satin dresses for all seasons, feathers in abundance, swansdown
muffs and tippets, lovely pocket handkerchiefs and trinkets, and many and
many a half-crown mould of jelly, bottle of sherry, blanket, or what not,
for a poor fellow-pupil in distress; and as for Miss Montanville, who had
exactly the same sal&mdash;well, who had a scholarship of exactly the same
value, viz. about fifty pounds yearly&mdash;she kept an elegant little cottage in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[Pg 50]</span>
the Regent’s Park, a brougham with a horse all over brass harness, and a
groom with a prodigious gold lace hat-band, who was treated with frightful
contumely at the neighbouring cab-stand: an aunt or a mother, I don’t
know which (I hope it was only an aunt), always comfortably dressed, and
who looked after Montanville: and she herself had bracelets, brooches, and
velvet pelisses of the very richest description. But then Miss Montanville
was a good economist. <i>She</i> was never known to help a poor friend in
distress, or give a fainting brother and sister a crust or a glass of wine. She
allowed ten shillings a week to her father, whose name was Boskinson, said
to be clerk to a chapel in Paddington; but she would never see him&mdash;no,
not when he was in hospital, where he was so ill; and though she certainly
lent Miss Wilder thirteen pounds, she had Wilder arrested upon her
promissory note for twenty-four, and sold up every stick of Wilder’s furniture,
so that the whole academy cried shame! Well, an accident occurred to
Miss Montanville, for which those may be sorry who choose. On the evening
of the 26th of December, Eighteen hundred and something, when the
conductors of the academy were giving their grand annual Christmas Pant&mdash;I
should say examination of the Academy pupils before their numerous
friends&mdash;Montanville, who happened to be present, not in her brougham
this time, but in an aërial chariot of splendour drawn by doves, fell off a
rainbow, and through the roof of the Revolving Shrine of the Amaranthine
Queen, thereby very nearly damaging Bellenden, who was occupying the
shrine, attired in a light-blue spangled dress, waving a wand, and uttering
some idiotic verses composed for her by the Professor of Literature attached
to the academy. As for Montanville, let her go shrieking down that trap-door,
break her leg, be taken home, and never more be character of ours.
She never could speak. Her voice was as hoarse as a fishwoman’s. Can
that immense stout old box-keeper at the &mdash;&mdash; theatre, who limps up to
ladies on the first tier, and offers that horrible footstool, which everybody
stumbles over, and makes a clumsy curtsey, and looks so knowing and hard,
as if she recognized an acquaintance in the splendid lady who enters the
box&mdash;can that old female be the once brilliant Emily Montanville? I am
told there are <i>no</i> lady box-keepers in the English theatres. This, I submit,
is a proof of my consummate care and artifice in rescuing from a prurient
curiosity the individual personages from whom the characters of the present
story are taken. Montanville is <i>not</i> a box-opener. She <i>may</i>, under
another name, keep a trinket-shop in the Burlington Arcade, for what
you know: but this secret no torture shall induce me to divulge. Life
has its rises and its downfalls, and you have had yours, you hobbling old
creature. Montanville, indeed! Go thy ways! Here is a shilling for thee.
(Thank you, sir.) Take away that confounded footstool, and never let us
see thee more!</p>

<p class="pt">Now the fairy Amarantha was like a certain dear young lady of whom
we have read in early youth. Up to twelve o’clock, attired in sparkling
raiment, she leads the dance with the prince (Gradini, known as Grady in
his days of banishment at the T. R. Dublin). At supper, she takes her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[Pg 51]</span>
place by the prince’s royal father (who is alive now, and still reigns occasionally,
so that we will not mention his revered name). She makes believe
to drink from the gilded pasteboard, and to eat of the mighty pudding. She
smiles as the good old irascible monarch knocks the prime minister and the
cooks about: she blazes in splendour: she beams with a thousand jewels, in
comparison with which the Koh-i-noor is a wretched lustreless little pebble:
she disappears in a chariot, such as a Lord Mayor never rode in:&mdash;and at
midnight, who is that young woman tripping homeward through the wet
streets in a battered bonnet, a cotton shawl, and a lean frock fringed with
the dreary winter flounces?</p>

<p class="pt">Our Cinderella is up early in the morning: she does no little portion of
the house-work: she dresses her sisters and brothers: she prepares papa’s
breakfast. On days when she has not to go to morning lessons at her
academy, she helps with the dinner. Heaven help us! She has often
brought mine when I have dined at home, and owns to having made that
famous mutton-broth when I had a cold. Foreigners come to the house&mdash;professional
gentlemen&mdash;to see Slumley on the first floor; exiled captains of
Spain and Portugal, companions of the warrior her father. It is surprising
how she has learned their accents, and has picked up French and Italian,
too. And she played the piano in Mr. Slumley’s room sometimes, as I have
said; but refrained from that presently, and from visiting him altogether.
I suspect he was not a man of principle. His Paper used to make direful
attacks upon individual reputations; and you would find theatre and opera
people most curiously praised and assaulted in the <i>Swell</i>. I recollect
meeting him, several years after, in the lobby of the opera, in a very noisy
frame of mind, when he heard a certain lady’s carriage called, and cried
out with exceeding strong language, which need not be accurately reported,
“Look at that woman! Confound her! I made her, sir! Got her an
engagement when the family was starving, sir! Did you see her, sir!
She wouldn’t even look at me!” Nor indeed was Mr. S. at that moment
a very agreeable object to behold.</p>

<p class="pt">Then I remembered that there had been some quarrel with this man,
when we lodged in Beak Street together. If difficulty there was, it was
solved <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">ambulando</span></i>. He quitted the lodgings, leaving an excellent and
costly piano as security for a heavy bill which he owed to Mrs. Prior, and
the instrument was presently fetched away by the music-sellers, its owners.
But regarding Mr. S.’s valuable biography, let us speak very gently. You
see it is “an insult to literature” to say that there are disreputable and dishonest
persons who write in newspapers.</p>

<p class="pt">Nothing, dear friend, escapes your penetration: if a joke is made in
your company, you are down upon it instanter, and your smile rewards the
wag who amuses you: so you knew at once, whilst I was talking of
Elizabeth and her academy, that a theatre was meant, where the poor
child danced for a guinea, or five-and-twenty shillings per week. Nay, she
must have had not a little skill and merit to advance to the quarter of a
hundred; for she was not pretty at this time, only a rough, tawny-haired<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[Pg 52]</span>
filly of a girl, with great eyes. Dolphin, the manager, did not think much
of her, and she passed before him in his regiment of Sea-nymphs, or
Bayadères, or Fairies, or Mazurka maidens (with their fluttering lances
and little scarlet slyboots!) scarcely more noticed than private Jones
standing under arms in his company when his Royal Highness the Field-marshal
gallops by. There were no dramatic triumphs for Miss Bellenden:
no bouquets were flung at her feet: no cunning Mephistopheles&mdash;the
emissary of some philandering Faustus outside&mdash;corrupted her duenna,
or brought her caskets of diamonds. Had there been any such admirer
for Bellenden, Dolphin would not only not have been shocked, but he
would very likely have raised her salary. As it was, though himself,
I fear, a person of loose morals, he respected better things. “That
Bellenden’s a good hhonest gurl,” he said to the present writer: “works
hard: gives her money to her family: father a shy old cove. Very good
family, I hear they are!” and he passes on to some other of the innumerable
subjects which engage a manager.</p>

<p class="pt">Now, why should a poor lodging-house keeper make such a mighty
secret of having a daughter earning an honest guinea by dancing at a
theatre? Why persist in calling the theatre an academy? Why did Mrs.
Prior speak of it as such, to me who knew what the truth was, and to
whom Elizabeth herself made no mystery of her calling?</p>

<p class="pt">There are actions and events in its life over which decent Poverty often
chooses to cast a veil that is not unbecoming wear. We can all, if we are
minded, peer through this poor flimsy screen: often there is no shame
behind it:&mdash;only empty platters, poor scraps, and other threadbare evidence
of want and cold. And who is called on to show his rags to the public,
and cry out his hunger in the street? At this time (her character has
developed itself not so amiably since), Mrs. Prior was outwardly respectable;
and yet, as I have said, my groceries were consumed with remarkable
rapidity; my wine and brandy bottles were all leaky, until they were
excluded from air under a patent lock;&mdash;my Morel’s raspberry jam, of
which I was passionately fond, if exposed on the table for a few hours,
was always eaten by the cat, or that wonderful little wretch of a maid-of-all-work,
so active, yet so patient, so kind, so dirty, so obliging. Was it
<i>the maid</i> who took those groceries? I have seen the <i><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">Gazza Ladra</span></i>, and
know that poor little maids are sometimes wrongfully accused; and
besides, in my particular case, I own I don’t care who the culprit was.
At the year’s end, a single man is not much poorer for this house-tax
which he pays. One Sunday evening, being confined with a cold, and
partaking of that mutton broth which Elizabeth made so well, and which
she brought me, I entreated her to bring from the cupboard, of which I
gave her the key, a certain brandy-bottle. She saw my face when I
looked at her: there was no mistaking its agony. There was scarce any
brandy left: it had all leaked away: and it was Sunday, and no good
brandy was to be bought that evening.</p>

<p class="pt">Elizabeth, I say, saw my grief. She put down the bottle, and she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[Pg 53]</span>
cried: she tried to prevent herself from doing so at first, but she fairly
burst into tears.</p>

<p class="pt">“My dear&mdash;dear child,” says I, seizing her hand, “you don’t suppose I
fancy you&mdash;&mdash;”</p>

<p class="pt">“No&mdash;no!” she says, drawing the large hand over her eyes. “No&mdash;no!
but I saw it when you and Mr. Warrington last ’ad some. Oh! do have
a patting lock!”</p>

<p class="pt">“A patent lock, my dear?” I remarked. “How odd that you, who have
learned to pronounce Italian and French words so well, should make such
strange slips in English? Your mother speaks well enough.”</p>

<p class="pt">“She was born a lady. She was not sent to be a milliner’s girl, as
I was, and then among those noisy girls at that&mdash;oh! that <i>place</i>!” cries
Bessy, in a sort of desperation clenching her hand.</p>

<p class="pt">Here the bells of St. Beak’s began to ring quite cheerily for evening
service. I heard “Elizabeth!” cried out from lower regions by Mrs. Prior’s
cracked voice. And the maiden went her way to Church, which she and
her mother never missed of a Sunday; and I daresay I slept just as well
without the brandy-and-water.</p>

<p class="pt">Slumley being gone, Mrs. Prior came to me rather wistfully one day,
and wanted to know whether I would object to Madame Bentivoglio, the
opera-singer, having the first floor? This was too much, indeed! How
was my work to go on with that woman practising all day and roaring
underneath me? But after sending away so good a customer, I could not
refuse to lend the Priors a little more money; and Prior insisted upon
treating me to a new stamp, and making out a new and handsome bill for
an amount nearly twice as great as the last: which he had no doubt under
heaven, and which he pledged his honour as an officer and a gentleman
that he would meet. Let me see: That was how many years ago?&mdash;Thirteen,
fourteen, twenty? Never mind. My fair Elizabeth, I think if you saw
your poor old father’s signature now, you would pay it. I came upon it
lately in an old box I haven’t opened these fifteen years, along with some
letters written&mdash;never mind by whom&mdash;and an old glove that I used to set
an absurd value by; and that emerald-green tabinet waistcoat which kind
old Mrs. Macmanus gave me, and which I wore at the L&mdash;d L&mdash;t&mdash;nt’s
ball, Ph-n-x Park, Dublin, once, when I danced with <i>her</i> there! Lord!&mdash;Lord!
It would no more meet round my waist now than round Daniel
Lambert’s. How we outgrow things!</p>

<p class="pt">But as I never presented this united bill of 43<i>l.</i> odd (the first portion
of 23<i>l.</i>, &amp;c. was advanced by me in order to pay an execution out of the
house),&mdash;as I never expected to have it paid any more than I did to be
Lord Mayor of London,&mdash;I say it was a little hard that Mrs. Prior should
write off to her brother (she writes a capital letter), blessing Providence
that had given him a noble income, promising him the benefit of her
prayers, in order that he should long live to enjoy his large salary, and
informing him that an obdurate creditor, who shall be nameless (meaning
me), who had Captain Prior <i>in his power</i> (as if being in possession of that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[Pg 54]</span>
dingy scrawl, I should have known what to do with it), who held Mr. Prior’s
acceptance for 43<i>l.</i> 14<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> due on the 3rd July (my bill), would infallibly
bring their family to <span class="allsmcap">RUIN</span>, unless a part of the money was paid up.
When I went up to my old college, and called on Sargent, at Boniface
Lodge, he treated me as civilly as if I had been an undergraduate; scarcely
spoke to me in hall, where, of course, I dined at the Fellows’ table; and
only asked me to one of Mrs. Sargent’s confounded tea-parties during the
whole time of my stay. Now it was by this man’s entreaty that I went to
lodge at Prior’s; he talked to me after dinner one day, he hummed, he
ha’d, he blushed, he prated in his pompous way, about an unfortunate
sister in London&mdash;fatal early marriage&mdash;husband, Captain Prior, Knight of
the Swan with two Necks of Portugal, most distinguished officer, but
imprudent speculator&mdash;advantageous lodgings in the centre of London,
quiet, though near the Clubs&mdash;if I was ill (I am a confirmed invalid),
Mrs. Prior, his sister, would nurse me like a mother. So, in a word, I
went to Prior’s: I took the rooms: I was attracted by some children:
Amelia Jane (that little dirty maid before mentioned) dragging a go-cart,
containing a little dirty pair; another marching by them, carrying a fourth
well nigh as big as himself. These little folks, having threaded the mighty
flood of Regent Street, debouched into the quiet creek of Beak Street, just
as I happened to follow them. And the door at which the small caravan
halted,&mdash;the very door I was in search of,&mdash;was opened by Elizabeth, then
only just emerging from childhood, with tawny hair falling into her solemn
eyes.</p>

<p class="pt">The aspect of these little people, which would have deterred many,
happened to attract me. I am a lonely man. I may have been ill-treated
by some one once, but that is neither here nor there. If I had had children
of my own, I think I should have been good to them. I thought Prior a
dreadful vulgar wretch, and his wife a scheming, greedy little woman.
But the children amused me: and I took the rooms, liking to hear overhead
in the morning the patter of their little feet. The person I mean has
several;&mdash;husband, judge in the West Indies. <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Allons</span></i>! now you know
how I came to live at Mrs. Prior’s.</p>

<p class="pt">Though I am now a steady, a <i>confirmed</i> old bachelor (I shall call myself
Mr. Batchelor, if you please, in this story; and there is some one far&mdash;far
away who knows why I will <span class="allsmcap">NEVER</span> take another title), I was a gay young
fellow enough once. I was not above the pleasures of youth: in fact, I
learned quadrilles on purpose to dance with her that long vacation when I
went to read with my young friend Lord Viscount Poldoody at Dub&mdash;psha!
Be still, thou foolish heart! Perhaps I mis-spent my time as
an undergraduate. Perhaps I read too many novels, occupied myself too
much with “elegant literature” (that used to be our phrase), and spoke
too often at the Union, where I had a considerable reputation. But those
fine words got me no college prizes: I missed my fellowship: was rather
in disgrace with my relations afterwards, but had a small independence of
my own, which I eked out by taking a few pupils for little goes and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[Pg 55]</span>
common degree. At length, a relation dying, and leaving me a farther
small income, I left the university, and came to reside in London.</p>

<p class="pt">Now, in my third year at college, there came to St. Boniface a young
gentleman, who was one of the few gentlemen-pensioners of our society.
His popularity speedily was great. A kindly and simple youth, he would
have been liked, I daresay, even though he had been no richer than the
rest of us; but this is certain, that flattery, worldliness, mammon-worship,
are vices as well known to young as to old boys; and a rich lad at school
or college has his followers, tuft-hunters, led-captains, little courts, just as
much as any elderly millionary of Pall-Mall, who gazes round his club to
see whom he shall take home to dinner, while humble trencher-men wait
anxiously, thinking&mdash;Ah! will he take me this time? or will he ask that
abominable sneak and toady Henchman again? Well&mdash;well! this is an old
story about parasites and flatterers. My dear good sir, I am not for a moment
going to say that <i>you</i> ever were one; and I daresay it was very base and
mean of us to like a man chiefly on account of his money. “I know”&mdash;Tom
Lovel used to say&mdash;“I know fellows come to my rooms because I have a
large allowance, and plenty of my poor old governor’s wine, and give good
dinners: I am not deceived; but, at least, it is pleasanter to come to me
and have good dinners, and good wine, than to go to Jack Highson’s dreary
tea and turnout, or to Ned Roper’s abominable Oxbridge port.” And so I
admit at once that Lovel’s parties <i>were</i> more agreeable than most men’s in
the college. Perhaps the goodness of the fare, by pleasing the guests,
made them more pleasant. A dinner in hall, and a pewter-plate is all
very well, and I can say grace before it with all my heart; but a dinner
with fish from London, game, and two or three nice little <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">entrées</span></i>, is better&mdash;and
there was no better cook in the university than ours at St. Boniface,
and ah, me! there were appetites then, and digestions which rendered the
good dinner doubly good.</p>

<p class="pt">Between me and young Lovel a friendship sprang up, which, I
trust, even the publication of this story will not diminish. There is a
period, immediately after the taking of his bachelor’s degree, when many a
university-man finds himself embarrassed. The tradesmen rather rudely
press for a settlement of their accounts. Those prints we ordered <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">calidi
juventâ</span></i>; those shirt-studs and pins which the jewellers would persist in
thrusting into our artless bosoms; those fine coats we would insist on
having for our books, as well as ourselves; all these have to be paid for
by the graduate. And my father, who was then alive, refusing to meet
these demands, under the&mdash;I own&mdash;just plea, that my allowance had been
ample, and that my half-sisters ought not to be mulcted of their slender
portions, in consequence of my extravagance, I should have been subject
to very serious inconvenience&mdash;nay, possibly, to personal incarceration,
had not Lovel, at the risk of rustication, rushed up to London to his mother
(who then had <i>especial reasons</i> for being very gracious with her son),
obtained a supply of money from her, and brought it to me at Mr.
Shackell’s horrible hotel, where I was lodged. He had tears in his kind eyes;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[Pg 56]</span>
he grasped my hand a hundred and hundred times as he flung the notes
into my lap; and the recording tutor (Sargent was only tutor then) who
was going to bring him up before the Master for breach of discipline,
dashed away a drop from his own lid, when, with a moving eloquence, I
told what had happened, and blotted out the transaction with some particular
old 1811 Port, of which we freely partook in his private rooms
that evening. By laborious instalments, I had the happiness to pay
Lovel back. I took pupils, as I said; I engaged in literary pursuits: I
became connected with a literary periodical, and I am ashamed to say, I
imposed myself upon the public as a good classical scholar. I was not
thought the less learned, when my relative dying, I found myself in
possession of a small independency; and my <i>Translations from the
Greek</i>, my <i>Poems by Beta</i>, and my articles in the paper of which I
was part proprietor for several years, have had their little success in
their day.</p>

<p class="pt">Indeed at Oxbridge, if I did not obtain university honours, at
least I showed literary tastes. I got the prize essay one year at
Boniface, and plead guilty to having written essays, poems, and a
tragedy. My college friends had a joke at my expense (a very small joke
serves to amuse those port-wine-bibbing fogies, and keeps them laughing
for ever so long a time)&mdash;they are welcome, I say, to make merry at my
charges&mdash;in respect of a certain bargain which I made on coming to London,
and in which, had I been Moses Primrose purchasing green spectacles, I
could scarcely have been more taken in. <i>My</i> Jenkinson was an old
college acquaintance, whom I was idiot enough to imagine a respectable
man: the fellow had a very smooth tongue, and sleek, sanctified exterior.
He was rather a popular preacher, and used to cry a good deal in the
pulpit. He, and a queer wine-merchant and bill-discounter, Sherrick by
name, had somehow got possession of that neat little literary paper, the
<i>Museum</i>, which, perhaps, you remember; and this eligible literary
property my friend Honeyman, with his wheedling tongue, induced me to
purchase. I bear no malice: the fellow is in India now, where I trust he
pays his butcher and baker. He was in dreadful straits for money when
he sold me the <i>Museum</i>. He began crying when I told him some
short time afterwards that he was a swindler, and from behind his pocket-handkerchief
sobbed a prayer that I should one day think better of him;
whereas my remarks to the same effect produced an exactly contrary
impression upon his accomplice, Sherrick, who burst out laughing in my
face, and said, “The more fool you.” Mr. Sherrick was right. He was
a fool, without mistake, who had any money-dealing with him; and poor
Honeyman was right, too; I don’t think so badly of him as I did. A
fellow so hardly pinched for money could not resist the temptation of
extracting it from such a greenhorn. I daresay I gave myself airs as
editor of that confounded <i>Museum</i>, and proposed to educate the public
taste, to diffuse morality and sound literature throughout the nation, and
to pocket a liberal salary in return for my services. I daresay I printed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[Pg 57]</span>
my own sonnets, my own tragedy, my own verses (to a Being who shall
be nameless, but whose conduct has caused a faithful heart to bleed not a
little). I daresay I wrote satirical articles, in which I piqued myself upon
the fineness of my wit, and criticisms, got up for the nonce, out of encyclopædias
and biographical dictionaries; so that I would be actually astounded
at my own knowledge. I daresay I made a gaby of myself to the world:
pray, my good friend, hast thou never done likewise? If thou hast never
been a fool, be sure thou wilt never be a wise man.</p>

<p class="pt">I think it was my brilliant <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">confrère</span></i> on the first floor (he had pecuniary
transactions with Sherrick, and visited two or three of her Majesty’s metropolitan
prisons at that gentleman’s suit) who first showed me how grievously
I had been cheated in the newspaper matter. Slumley wrote for a paper
printed at our office. The same boy often brought proofs to both of us&mdash;a
little bit of a puny bright-eyed chap, who looked scarce twelve years old,
when he was sixteen; who in wit was a man, when in stature he was a
child,&mdash;like many other children of the poor.</p>

<p class="pt">This little Dick Bedford used to sit many hours asleep on my landing-place
or Slumley’s, whilst we were preparing our invaluable compositions
within our respective apartments. S. was a good-natured reprobate, and
gave the child of his meat and his drink. I used to like to help the little man
from my breakfast, and see him enjoy the meal. As he sate, with his bag
on his knees, his head sunk in sleep, his little high-lows scarce reaching
the floor, Dick made a touching little picture. The whole house was fond
of him. The tipsy captain nodded him a welcome as he swaggered down
stairs, stock, and coat, and waistcoat in hand, to his worship’s toilette in
the back kitchen. The children and Dick were good friends; and
Elizabeth patronized him, and talked with him now and again, in her
grave way. You know Clancy, the composer?&mdash;know him better, perhaps,
under his name of Friedrich Donner? Donner used to write music to
Slumley’s words, or <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">vice versâ</span></i>; and would come now and again to Beak
Street, where he and his poet would try their joint work at the piano. At
the sound of that music, little Dick’s eyes used to kindle. “Oh, it’s prime!”
said the young enthusiast. And I will say, that good-natured miscreant of
a Slumley not only gave the child pence, but tickets for the play, concerts,
and so forth. Dick had a neat little suit of clothes at home; his mother
made him a very nice little waistcoat out of my undergraduate’s gown; and
he and she, a decent woman, when in their best raiment, looked respectable
enough for any theatre-pit in England.</p>

<p class="pt">Amongst other places of public amusement which he attended, Mr.
Dick frequented the academy where Miss Bellenden danced, and whence
poor Elizabeth Prior issued forth after midnight in her shabby frock. And
once, the captain, Elizabeth’s father and protector, being unable to walk
very accurately, and noisy and incoherent in his speech, so that the
attention of Messieurs of the police was directed towards him, Dick came
up, placed Elizabeth and her father in a cab, paid the fare with his
own money, and brought the whole party home in triumph, himself sitting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[Pg 58]</span>
on the box of the vehicle. I chanced to be coming home myself (from
one of Mrs. Wateringham’s elegant tea <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">soirées</span></i>, in Dorset Square), and
reached my door just at the arrival of Dick and his caravan. “Here,
cabby!” says Dick, handing out the fare, and looking with his brightest
eyes. It is pleasanter to look at that beaming little face, than at the
captain yonder, reeling into his house, supported by his daughter. Dick
cried, Elizabeth told me, when, a week afterwards, she wanted to
pay him back his shilling; and she said he was a strange child, that
he was.</p>

<p class="pt">I revert to my friend Lovel. I was coaching Lovel for his degree
(which, between ourselves, I think he never would have attained), when
he suddenly announced to me, from Weymouth, where he was passing
the vacation, his intention to quit the university, and to travel abroad.
“Events have happened, dear friend,” he wrote, “which will make my
mother’s home miserable to me (I little knew when I went to town about
your business, what caused her <i>wonderful complaisance</i> to me). She would
have broken my heart, Charles (my Christian name is Charles), but its
wounds have found a <i>consoler</i>!”</p>

<p class="pt">Now, in this little chapter, there are some little mysteries propounded,
upon which, were I not above any such artifice, I might easily leave the
reader to ponder for a month.</p>

<p class="pt">1. Why did Mrs. Prior, at the lodgings, persist in calling the theatre at
which her daughter danced the Academy?</p>

<p class="pt">2. What were the special reasons why Mrs. Lovel should be very
gracious with her son, and give him 150<i>l.</i> as soon as he asked for the
money?</p>

<p class="pt">3. Why was Fred Lovel’s heart nearly broken? and 4. Who was his
consoler?</p>

<p class="pt">I answer these at once, and without the slightest attempt at delay or
circumlocution. 1. Mrs. Prior, who had repeatedly received money from
her brother, John Erasmus Sargent, D.D., Master of St. Boniface College,
knew perfectly well that if the Master (whom she already pestered out
of his life) heard that she had sent a niece of his on the stage, he would
never give her another shilling.</p>

<p class="pt">2. The reason why Emma, widow of the late Adolphus Loeffel, of
Whitechapel Road, sugar-baker, was so particularly gracious to her son,
Adolphus Frederic Lovel, Esq., of St. Boniface College, Oxbridge, and
principal partner in the house of Loeffel aforesaid, an infant, was that she,
Emma, was about to contract a second marriage with the Rev. Samuel
Bonnington.</p>

<p class="pt">3. Fred Lovel’s heart was so very much broken by this intelligence,
that he gave himself airs of Hamlet, dressed in black, wore his long fair
hair over his eyes, and exhibited a hundred signs of grief and desperation:
until&mdash;</p>

<p class="pt">4. Louisa (widow of the late Sir Popham Baker, of Bakerstown,
Co. Kilkenny, Baronet,) induced Mr. Lovel to take a trip on the Rhine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[Pg 59]</span>
with her and Cecilia, fourth and only unmarried daughter of the aforesaid
Sir Popham Baker, deceased.</p>

<p class="pt">My opinion of Cecilia I have candidly given in a previous page. I
adhere to that opinion. I shall not repeat it. The subject is disagreeable
to me, as the woman herself was in life. What Fred found in her to
admire, I cannot tell: lucky for us all that tastes, men, women, vary.
You will never see her alive in this history. That is her picture, painted
by the late Mr. Gandish. She stands fingering that harp with which
she has often driven me half mad with her <i>Tara’s Halls</i> and her <i>Poor
Marianne</i>. She used to bully Fred so, and be so rude to his guests, that
in order to pacify her, he would meanly say, “Do, my love, let us have a
little music!” and thrumpty&mdash;thrumpty, off would go her gloves, and
<i>Tara’s Halls</i> would begin. “The harp that <i>once</i>” indeed! the accursed
catgut scarce knew any other music, and “once” was a hundred times at
least in <i>my</i> hearing. Then came the period when I was treated to the cold
joint which I have mentioned; and, not liking it, I gave up going to
Shrublands.</p>

<p class="pt">So, too, did my Lady Baker, but not of <i>her own free will</i>, mind you.
<i>She</i> did not quit the premises because her reception was too cold, but
because the house was made a great deal too hot for her. I remember
Fred coming to me in high spirits, and describing to me, with no little
humour, a great battle between Cecilia and Lady Baker, and her ladyship’s
defeat and flight. She fled, however, only as far as Putney village, where
she formed again, as it were, and fortified herself in a lodging. Next day
she made a desperate and feeble attack, presenting herself at Shrublands
lodge-gate, and threatening that she and sorrow would sit down before it;
and that all the world should know how a daughter treated her mother.
But the gate was locked, and Barnet, the gardener, appeared behind it,
saying, “Since you <i>are</i> come, my lady, perhaps you will pay my missis
the four-and-twenty shillings you borrowed of her.” And he grinned at
her through the bars, until she fled before him, cowering. Lovel paid the
little forgotten account; the best four-and-twenty shillings he had ever laid
out, he said.</p>

<p class="pt">Eight years passed away; during the last four of which I scarce saw my
old friend, except at clubs and taverns, where we met privily, and renewed,
not old warmth and hilarity, but old kindness. One winter he took
his family abroad; Cecilia’s health was delicate, Lovel told me, and the
doctor had advised that she should spend a winter in the south. He
did not stay with them: he had pressing affairs at home; he had embarked
in many businesses besides the paternal sugar-bakery; was concerned
in companies, a director of a joint-stock bank, a man in whose fire were
many irons. A faithful governess was with the children; a faithful
man and maid were in attendance on the invalid; and Lovel, adoring
his wife, as he certainly did, yet supported her absence with great
equanimity.</p>

<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[Pg 60]</span></p>

<p class="pt">In the spring I was not a little scared to read amongst the deaths in
the newspaper:&mdash;“At Naples, of scarlet fever, on the 25th ult., Cecilia,
wife of Frederick Lovel Esq., and daughter of the late Sir Popham Baker,
Bart.” I knew what my friend’s grief would be. He had hurried abroad
at the news of her illness; he did not reach Naples in time to receive the
last words of his poor Cecilia.</p>

<p class="pt">Some months after the catastrophe, I had a note from Shrublands.
Lovel wrote quite in the old affectionate tone. He begged his dear old
friend to go to him, and console him in his solitude. Would I come to
dinner that evening?</p>

<p class="pt">Of course I went off to him straightway. I found him in deep sables
in the drawing-room with his children, and I confess I was not astonished
to see my Lady Baker once more in that room.</p>

<p class="pt">“You seem surprised to see me here, Mr. Batchelor!” says her
ladyship, with that grace and good breeding which she generally exhibited;
for if she accepted benefits, she took care to insult those from whom she
received them.</p>

<p class="pt">“Indeed, no,” said I, looking at Lovel, who piteously hung down his
head. He had his little Cecy at his knee: he was sitting under the
portrait of the defunct musician, whose harp, now muffled in leather, stood
dimly in the corner of the room.</p>

<p class="pt">“I am here not at my own wish, but from a feeling of duty towards
that&mdash;departed&mdash;angel!” says Lady Baker, pointing to the picture.</p>

<p class="pt">“I am sure when mamma was here, you were always quarrelling,” says
little Popham, with a scowl.</p>

<p class="pt">“This is the way those innocent children have been taught to regard
me,” cries grandmamma.</p>

<p class="pt">“Silence Pop!” says papa, “and don’t be a rude boy.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Isn’t Pop a rude boy?” echoes Cecy.</p>

<p class="pt">“Silence, Pop,” continues papa, “or you must go up to Miss Prior.”</p>
<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">

<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Studies_in_Animal_Life">Studies in Animal Life.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">“Authentic tidings of invisible things;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Of ebb and flow, and ever-during power,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">And central peace subsisting at the heart</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Of endless agitation.”&mdash;<span class="smcap">The Excursion.</span></div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>

<p class="contents">Omnipresence of Life&mdash;The Microscope&mdash;An Opalina and its wonders&mdash;The uses of
Cilia&mdash;How our lungs are protected from dust and filings&mdash;Feeding without a mouth
or stomach&mdash;What is an organ?&mdash;How a complex organism arises&mdash;Early stages
of a frog and a philosopher&mdash;How the plants feed&mdash;Parasites of the frog&mdash;Metamorphoses
and migrations of Parasites&mdash;Life within life&mdash;The budding of animals&mdash;A
steady bore&mdash;Philosophy of the infinitely little.</p>

<p class="pb0">Come with me, and lovingly study Nature, as she breathes, palpitates, and
works under myriad forms of Life&mdash;forms unseen, unsuspected, or unheeded
by the mass of ordinary men. Our course may be through park and
meadow, garden and lane, over the swelling hills and spacious heaths,
beside the running and sequestered streams, along the tawny coast, out on
the dark and dangerous reefs, or under dripping caves and slippery ledges.
It matters little where we go: everywhere&mdash;in the air above, the earth
beneath, and waters under the earth&mdash;we are surrounded with Life. Avert
your eyes awhile from our human world, with its ceaseless anxieties, its
noble sorrow, poignant, yet sublime, of conscious imperfection aspiring to
higher states, and contemplate the calmer activities of that other world
with which we are so mysteriously related. I hear you exclaim,&mdash;</p>

<p class="center pa0 pb0">“The proper study of mankind is man;”</p>

<p class="pa0 pb0">nor will I pretend, as some enthusiastic students seem to think, that</p>

<p class="center pa0 pb0">“The proper study of mankind is <i>cells</i>;”</p>

<p class="pa0">but agreeing with you, that man is the noblest study, I would suggest
that under the noblest there are other problems which we must not neglect.
Man himself is imperfectly known, because the laws of universal Life are
imperfectly known. His Life forms but one grand illustration of Biology&mdash;the
science of Life,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> as he forms but the apex of the animal world.</p>

<p class="pt">Our studies here will be of Life, and chiefly of those minuter, or
obscurer forms, which seldom attract attention. In the air we breathe, in
the water we drink, in the earth we tread on, Life is everywhere. Nature
<i>lives</i>: every pore is bursting with Life; every death is only a new birth,
every grave a cradle. And of this we know so little, think so little!
Around us, above us, beneath us, that great mystic drama of creation is
being enacted, and we will not even consent to be spectators! Unless<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[Pg 62]</span>
animals are obviously useful, or obviously hurtful to us, we disregard
them. Yet they are not alien, but akin. The Life that stirs within us,
stirs within them. We are all “parts of one transcendent whole.” The
scales fall from our eyes when we think of this; it is as if a new sense had
been vouchsafed to us; and we learn to look at Nature with a more intimate
and personal love.</p>

<p class="pt">Life everywhere! The air is crowded with birds&mdash;beautiful, tender,
intelligent birds, to whom life is a song and a thrilling anxiety, the anxiety
of love. The air is swarming with insects&mdash;those little animated miracles.
The waters are peopled with innumerable forms, from the animalcule, so
small that one hundred and fifty millions of them would not weigh a grain,
to the whale, so large that it seems an island as it sleeps upon the waves.
The bed of the seas is alive with polypes, crabs, star-fishes, and with sand-numerous
shell-animalcules. The rugged face of rocks is scarred by the
silent boring of soft creatures; and blackened with countless mussels,
barnacles, and limpets.</p>

<p class="pt">Life everywhere! on the earth, in the earth, crawling, creeping, burrowing,
boring, leaping, running. If the sequestered coolness of the wood
tempt us to saunter into its chequered shade, we are saluted by the
murmurous din of insects, the twitter of birds, the scrambling of squirrels,
the startled rush of unseen beasts, all telling how populous is this seeming
solitude. If we pause before a tree, or shrub, or plant, our cursory and
half-abstracted glance detects a colony of various inhabitants. We pluck
a flower, and in its bosom we see many a charming insect busy at its
appointed labour. We pick up a fallen leaf, and if nothing is visible on it,
there is probably the trace of an insect larva hidden in its tissue, and
awaiting there development. The drop of dew upon this leaf will probably
contain its animals, visible under the microscope. This same microscope
reveals that the <i>blood-rain</i> suddenly appearing on bread, and awakening
superstitious terrors, is nothing but a collection of minute animals (<i>Monas
prodigiosa</i>); and that the vast tracts of snow which are reddened in a
single night, owe their colour to the marvellous rapidity in reproduction of
a minute plant (<i>Protococcus nivalis</i>). The very mould which covers our
cheese, our bread, our jam, or our ink, and disfigures our damp walls; is
nothing but a collection of plants. The many-coloured fire which sparkles
on the surface of a summer sea at night, as the vessel ploughs her way, or
which drips from the oars in lines of jewelled light, is produced by millions
of minute animals.</p>

<p class="pt">Nor does the vast procession end here. Our very mother-earth is
formed of the débris of life. Plants and animals which have been, build up
its solid fabric.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> We dig downwards, thousands of feet below the surface,
and discover with surprise the skeletons of strange, uncouth animals, which
roamed the fens and struggled through the woods before man was. Our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[Pg 63]</span>
surprise is heightened when we learn that the very quarry itself is mainly
composed of the skeletons of microscopic animals; the flints which grate
beneath our carriage wheels are but the remains of countless skeletons.
The Apennines and Cordilleras, the chalk cliffs so dear to homeward-nearing
eyes&mdash;these are the pyramids of bygone generations of atomies.
Ages ago, these tiny architects secreted the tiny shells, which were their
palaces; from the ruins of these palaces we build our Parthenons, our St.
Peters, and our Louvres. So revolves the luminous orb of Life! Generations
follow generations; and the Present becomes the matrix of the
Future, as the Past was of the Present: the Life of one epoch forming the
prelude to a higher Life.</p>

<p class="pt">When we have thus ranged air, earth, and water, finding everywhere a
prodigality of living forms, visible and invisible, it might seem as if the
survey were complete. And yet it is not so. Life cradles within Life.
The bodies of animals are little worlds, having their own animals and
plants. A celebrated Frenchman has published a thick octavo volume
devoted to the classification and description of “The Plants which grow on
Men and Animals;”<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> and many Germans have described the immense
variety of animals which grow on and in men and animals; so that science
can now boast of a parasitic Flora and Fauna. In the fluids and tissues,
in the eye, in the liver, in the stomach, in the brain, in the muscles,
parasites are found; and these parasites have often <i>their</i> parasites living in
them!</p>

<p class="pt pb0">We have thus taken a bird’s-eye view of the field in which we may
labour. It is truly inexhaustible. We may begin where we please, we
shall never come to an end; our curiosity will never slacken.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent14">“And whosoe’er in youth</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Has thro’ ambition of his soul given way</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">To such desires, and grasp’d at such delights,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Shall feel congenial stirrings, late and long.”</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>

<p class="pa0">As a beginning, get a microscope. If you cannot borrow, boldly buy one.
Few purchases will yield you so much pleasure; and while you are about
it, do, if possible, get a good one. Spend as little money as you can on
accessory apparatus and expensive fittings, but get a good stand and good
glasses. Having got your instrument, bear in mind these two important
trifles&mdash;work by daylight, seldom or never by lamplight; and keep the
unoccupied eye <i>open</i>. With these precautions you may work daily for
hours without serious fatigue to the eye.</p>

<p class="pt">
Now where shall we begin? Anywhere will do. This dead frog, for
example, that has already been made the subject of experiments, and is
<img class="left10m x-ebookmaker-drop" src="images/i_064_1.jpg" alt="Fig. 1: OPALINA RANARUM" />
now awaiting the removal of its spinal cord, will serve us as a text from
which profitable lessons may be drawn. We snip out a portion of its
digestive tube, which from its emptiness seems to promise little; but a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[Pg 64]</span>
drop of the liquid we find in it is placed on a glass slide, covered with a
small piece of very thin glass, and brought under the microscope. Now
look. There are several things which might
occupy your attention; but disregard them now
to watch that animalcule which you observe
swimming about. What is it? It is one of the
largest of the Infusoria, and is named <i>Opalina</i>.
When I call this an Infusorium I am using the
language of text-books; but there seems to be a
growing belief among zoologists that the Opalina
is not an Infusorium, but the infantile condition
of some worm (<i>Distoma</i>?). However, it will
not grow into a mature worm as long as it
inhabits the frog; it waits till some pike, or
bird, has devoured the frog, and then, in the
stomach of its new captor, it will develop into
its mature form: then, and not till then. This
surprises you? And well it may; but thereby
hangs a tale, which to unfold&mdash;for the present,
however, it must be postponed, because the
Opalina itself needs all our notice.</p>

<div class="center hidescreen">
<img class="img40" src="images/i_064_1.jpg" alt="Fig. 1: OPALINA RANARUM" />
</div>

<p class="pt">Observe how transparent it is, and with what easy, undulating grace it
swims about; yet this swimmer has no arms, no legs, no tail, no backbone
to serve as a fulcrum to moving muscles: nay, it has no muscles to
move with. ’Tis a creature of the most absolute abnegations: sans eyes,
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[Pg 65]</span>sans teeth, sans everything;&mdash;no, not sans everything, for as we look
attentively we see certain currents produced in the liquid, and on applying
a higher magnifying power we detect how these currents are produced.
All over the surface of the Opalina there are delicate hairs, in incessant
vibration: these are the <i>cilia</i>.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> They lash the water, and the animal is
propelled by their strokes, as a galley by its hundred oars. This is your
first sight of that ciliary action of which you have so often read, and
which you will henceforth find performing some important service in
almost every animal you examine. Sometimes the cilia act as instruments
of locomotion; sometimes as instruments of respiration, by continually
renewing the current of water; sometimes as the means of drawing in
food&mdash;for which purpose they surround the mouth, and by their incessant
action produce a small whirlpool into which the food is sucked. An
example of this is seen in the Vorticella (Fig. 2).</p>

<div class="center img60 hidescreen">
<img class="center img90" src="images/i_064_2.jpg" alt="Fig. 2: GROUP OF VORTICELLA NEBULIFERA, on a Stem of Weed, Magnified" />
</div>

<div class="center img35m x-ebookmaker-drop">
<img class="center img90" src="images/i_064_2.jpg" alt="Fig. 2: GROUP OF VORTICELLA NEBULIFERA, on a Stem of Weed, Magnified" />
</div>

<p class="pt">Having studied the action of these cilia in microscopic animals, you
will be prepared to understand their office in your own organism. The
lining membrane of your air-passages is covered with cilia; which may
be observed by following the directions of Professor Sharpey, to whom
science is indebted for a very exhaustive description of these organs. “To
see them in motion, a portion of the ciliated mucous membrane may be
taken from a recently-killed quadruped. The piece of membrane is to be
folded with its free, or ciliated, surface outwards, placed on a slip of glass,
with a little water or serum of blood, and covered with thin glass or mica.
When it is now viewed with a power of 200 diameters, or upwards, a
very obvious agitation will be perceived on the edge of the fold, and this
appearance is caused by the moving cilia with which the surface of the
membrane is covered. Being set close together, and moving simultaneously
or in quick succession, the cilia, when in brisk action, give rise to
the appearance of a bright transparent fringe along the fold of the membrane,
agitated by such a rapid and incessant motion that the single
threads which compose it cannot be perceived. The motion here meant
is that of the cilia themselves; but they also set in motion the adjoining
fluid, driving it along the ciliated surface, as is indicated by the agitation
of any little particles that may accidentally float in it. The fact of the
conveyance of fluids and other matters along the ciliated surface, as well
as the direction in which they are impelled, may also be made manifest by
immersing the membrane in fluid, and dropping on it some finely-pulverized
substance (such as charcoal in fine powder), which will be slowly
but steadily carried along in a constant and determinate direction.”<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p>

<p class="pt">It is an interesting fact, that while the direction in which the cilia
propel fluids and particles is generally towards the interior of the organism,
it is sometimes <i>reversed</i>; and, instead of beating the particles inwards, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[Pg 66]</span>
cilia energetically beat them back, if they attempt to enter. Fatal results
would ensue if this were not so. Our air-passages would no longer protect
the lungs from particles of sand, coal-dust, and filings, flying about the
atmosphere; on the contrary, the lashing hairs which cover the surface of
these passages would catch up every particle, and drive it onwards into
the lungs. Fortunately for us, the direction of the cilia is reversed, and
they act as vigilant janitors, driving back all vagrant particles with a stern
“No admittance&mdash;<i>even</i> on business!” In vain does the whirlwind dash a
column of dust in our faces&mdash;in vain does the air, darkened with coal-dust,
impetuously rush up the nostrils: the air is allowed to pass on, but the dust
is inexorably driven back. Were it not so, how could miners, millers,
iron-workers, and all the modern Tubal Cains contrive to live in their
loaded atmospheres? In a week, their lungs would be choked up.</p>

<p class="pt">Perhaps, you will tell me that this <i>is</i> the case: that manufacturers of
iron and steel are very subject to consumption; and that there is a peculiar
discoloration of the lungs which has often been observed in coal miners,
examined after death.</p>

<p class="pt">Not being a physician, and not intending to trouble you with medical
questions, I must still place before you three considerations, which will
show how untenable this notion is. First, although consumption may be
frequent among the Sheffield workmen, the cause is not to be sought in
their breathing filings, but in the sedentary and unwholesome confinement
incidental to their occupation. Miners and coal-heavers are not troubled
with consumption. Moreover, if the filings were the cause, all the artisans
would suffer, when all breathe the same atmosphere. Secondly, while
it is true that discoloured lungs have been observed in some miners,
it has not been observed in all, or in many; whereas, it has been observed
in men not miners, not exposed to any unusual amount of coal-dust.
Thirdly, and most conclusively, experiment has shown that the coal-dust
<i>cannot</i> penetrate to the lungs. Claude Bernard, the brilliant experimenter,
tied a bladder, containing a quantity of powdered charcoal, to the muzzle
of a rabbit. Whenever the animal breathed, the powder within the
bladder was seen to be agitated. Except during feeding time, the bladder
was kept constantly on, so that the animal breathed only this dusty air.
If the powder <i>could</i> have escaped the vigilance of the cilia, and got into
the lungs, this was a good occasion. But when the rabbit was killed and
opened, many days afterwards, no powder whatever was found in the
lungs, or bronchial tubes; several patches were collected about the nostrils
and throat; but the cilia had acted as a strainer, keeping all particles from
the air-tubes.</p>

<p class="pt">The swimming apparatus of the Opalina has led us far away from the
little animal, who has been feeding while we have been lecturing. At
the mention of feeding, you naturally look for the food that is eaten, the
mouth and stomach that eat. But I hinted just now that this ethereal
creature dispenses with a stomach, as too gross for its nature; and of course,
by a similar refinement, dispenses with a mouth. Indeed, it has no<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[Pg 67]</span>
organs whatever, except the cilia just spoken of. The same is true of
several of the Infusoria; for you must know that naturalists no longer
recognize the complex organization which Ehrenberg fancied he had
detected in these microscopic beings. If it pains you to relinquish the
piquant notion of a microscopic animalcule having a structure equal in
complexity to that of the elephant, there will be ample compensation in the
notion which replaces it, the notion of an ascending series of animal organisms,
rising from the structureless <i>amœba</i> to the complex frame of a
mammal. On a future occasion we shall see that, great as Ehrenberg’s services
have been, his <i>interpretations</i> of what he saw have one by one been
replaced by truer notions. His immense class of Infusoria has been, and
is constantly being, diminished; many of his animals turn out to be plants;
many of them embryos of worms; and some of them belong to the same
divisions of the animal kingdom as the oyster and the shrimp: that is to say,
they range with the Molluscs and Crustaceans. In these, of course, there
is a complex organization; but in the Infusoria, as now understood, the
organization is extremely simple. No one now believes the clear spaces
visible in their substance to be stomachs, as Ehrenberg believed; and the
idea of the <i>Polygastrica</i>, or many-stomached Infusoria, is abandoned. No
one believes the coloured specs to be eyes; because, not to mention the
difficulty of conceiving eyes where there is no nervous system, it has been
found that even the spores of some plants have these coloured specs; and
they are assuredly not eyes. If, then, we exclude the highly-organized
<i>Rotifera</i>, or “Wheel Animalcules,” which are genuine Crustacea, we may
say that all Infusoria, whether they be the young of worms or not, are of
very simple organization.</p>

<p class="pt">And this leads us to consider what biologists mean by an <i>organ</i>: it is
a particular portion of the body set apart for the performance of some
particular function. The whole process of development is this setting
apart for special purposes. The starting-point of Life is a single cell&mdash;that
is to say, a microscopic sac, filled with liquid and granules, and having
within it a nucleus, or smaller sac. Paley has somewhere remarked, that
in the early stages, there is no difference discernible between a frog and a
philosopher. It is very true; truer than he conceived. In the earliest
stage of all, both the Batrachian and the Philosopher are nothing but
single cells; although the one cell will develop into an Aristotle or a
Newton, and the other will get no higher than the cold, damp, croaking
animal which boys will pelt, anatomists dissect, and Frenchmen eat. From
the starting-point of a single cell, this is the course taken: the cell divides
itself into two, the two become four, the four eight, and so on, till a mass
of cells is formed, not unlike the shape of a mulberry. This mulberry-mass
then becomes a sac, with double envelopes, or walls: the inner wall,
turned towards the yelk, or food, becomes the <i>assimilating</i> surface for the
whole; the outer wall, turned towards the surrounding medium, becomes
the surface which is to bring frog and philosopher into contact and relation
with the external world&mdash;the Non-Ego, as the philosopher, in after life, will<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[Pg 68]</span>
call it. Here we perceive the first grand “setting apart,” or <i>differentiation</i>,
has taken place: the embryo having an assimilating surface, which has
little to do with the external world; and a sensitive, contractile surface,
which has little to do with the preparation and transport of food. The
embryo is no longer a mass of similar cells; it is already become dissimilar,
<i>different</i>, as respects its inner and outer envelope. But these envelopes are
at present uniform; one part of each is exactly like the rest. Let us,
therefore, follow the history of Development, and we shall find that the
inner wall gradually becomes unlike itself in various parts; and that
certain organs, constituting a very complex apparatus of Digestion, Secretion,
and Excretion, are all one by one wrought out of it, by a series of
metamorphoses, or <i>differentiations</i>. The inner wall thus passes from a
simple assimilating surface to a complex apparatus serving the functions of
vegetative life.</p>

<p class="pt">Now glance at the outer wall: from it also various organs have
gradually been wrought: it has developed into muscles, nerves, bones,
organs of sense, and brain: all these from a simple homogeneous
membrane!</p>

<p class="pt pb0">With this bird’s-eye view of the course of Development, you will be
able to appreciate the grand law first clearly enunciated by Goethe and
Von Baer, as the law of animal life, namely, that Development is always
from the general to the special, from the simple to the complex, from the
homogeneous to the heterogeneous; and this by a gradual series of
<i>differentiations</i>.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> Or to put it into the music of our deeply meditative
Tennyson:&mdash;</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">“All nature widens upward. Evermore</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">The simpler essence lower lies:</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">More complex is more perfect&mdash;owning more</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">Discourse, more widely wise.”</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>

<p class="pt">You are now familiarized with the words “differentiation” and “development,”
so often met with in modern writers; and have gained a distinct
idea of what an “organ” is; so that on hearing of an animal without
organs, you will at once conclude that in such an animal there has been no
setting apart of any portion of the body for special purposes, but that all
parts serve all purposes indiscriminately. Here is our Opalina, for
example, without mouth, or stomach, or any other organ. It is an
assimilating surface in every part; in every part a breathing, sensitive
surface. Living on liquid food, it does not need a mouth to seize, or a
stomach to digest, such food. The liquid, or gas, passes through the
Opalina’s delicate skin, by a process which is called <i>endosmosis</i>; it there
serves as food; and the refuse passes out again by a similar process, called
<i>exosmosis</i>. This is the way in which many animals and all plants are
nourished. The cell at the end of a rootlet, which the plant sends
burrowing through the earth, has no mouth to seize, no open pores to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[Pg 69]</span>
admit the liquid that it needs; nevertheless the liquid passes into the cell,
through its delicate cell-wall, and passes from this cell to <i>other</i> cells,
upwards from the rootlet to the bud. It is in this way, also, that the
Opalina feeds: it is all-mouth, no-mouth; all-stomach, no-stomach. Every
part of its body performs the functions which in more complex animals
are performed by organs specially set apart. It feeds without mouth,
breathes without lungs, and moves without muscles.</p>

<p class="pt">
The Opalina, as I said, is a parasite. It may be found in various
animals, and almost always in the frog. You will, perhaps, ask why it
<img class="right10m x-ebookmaker-drop" src="images/i_069.jpg" alt="Fig. 3: POLYSTOMUM INTEGERRIMUM, Magnified" />
should be considered a parasite; why may it not have been swallowed by
the frog in a gulp of water? Certainly, nothing would have been easier.
But to remove your doubts, I open the skull of this frog, and carefully
remove a drop of the liquid found inside, which, on being brought under
the microscope, we shall most probably find containing some animalcules,
especially those named <i>Monads</i>. These were not swallowed. They live
in the cerebro-spinal fluid, as the Opalina lives in the digestive tube. Nay,
if we extend our researches, we shall find that various organs have their
various parasites. Here, for instance, is a parasitic worm from the frog’s
bladder. Place it under the microscope, with a high power, and behold!
It is called <i>Polystomum</i>&mdash;many-mouthed, or,
more properly, many-suckered. You are looking
at the under side, and will observe six large
suckers with their starlike clasps (<i>e</i>), and the
horny instrument (<i>f</i>), with which the animal
bores its way. At <i>a</i> there is another sucker,
which serves also as a mouth; at <i>b</i> you perceive
the rudiment of a gullet, and at <i>d</i> the
reproductive organs. But pay attention to the
pretty branchings of the digestive tube (<i>c</i>)
which ramifies through the body like a blood-vessel.</p>

<div class="center hidescreen">
<img class="img40" src="images/i_069.jpg" alt="Fig. 3: POLYSTOMUM INTEGERRIMUM, Magnified" />
</div>

<p class="pt">This arrangement of the digestive tube is
found in many animals, and is often mistaken
for a system of blood-vessels. In one sense
this is correct; for these branching tubes are
carriers of nutriment, and the only circulating
vessels such animals possess; but the nutriment
is <i>chyme</i>, not blood: these simple animals
have not arrived at the dignity of blood, which
is a higher elaboration of the food, fitted for
higher organisms.</p>

<p class="pt">Thus may our frog, besides its own marvels, afford us many “authentic
tidings of invisible things,” and is itself a little colony of Life. Nature is
economic as well as prodigal of space. She fills the illimitable heavens
with planetary and starry grandeurs, and the tiny atoms moving over the
crust of earth she makes the homes of the infinitely little. Far as the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[Pg 70]</span>
mightiest telescope can reach, it detects worlds in clusters, like pebbles on
the shore of Infinitude; deep as the microscope can penetrate, it detects
Life within Life, generation within generation; as if the very Universe itself
were not vast enough for the energies of Life!</p>

<p class="pt">That phrase, generation within generation, was not a careless phrase; it
is exact. Take the tiny insect (<i>Aphis</i>) which, with its companions, crowds
your rose-tree; open it, in a solution of sugar-water, under your microscope,
and you will find in it a young insect nearly formed; open that
young insect with care, and you will find in it, also, another young one,
less advanced in its development, but perfectly recognizable to the experienced
eye; and beside this embryo you will find many eggs, which
would in time become insects!</p>

<p class="pt">Or take that lazy water-snail (<i>Paludina vivipara</i>), first made known to
science by the great Swammerdamm, the incarnation of patience and
exactness, and you will find, as he found, forty or fifty young snails, in
various stages of development; and you will also find, as he found, some
tiny worms, which, if you cut them open, will suffer three or four infusoria
to escape from the opening.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> In your astonishment you will ask, Where
is this to end?</p>

<p class="pt">The observation recorded by Swammerdamm, like so many others of
this noble worker, fell into neglect; but modern investigators have made it
the starting-point of a very curious inquiry. The worms he found within
the snail are now called <i>Cercaria-sacs</i>, because they contain the <i>Cercariæ</i>,
once classed as Infusoria, and which are now known to be the early forms
of parasitic worms inhabiting the digestive tube, and other cavities, of
higher animals. These <i>Cercariæ</i> have vigorous tails, with which they
swim through the water like tadpoles, and like tadpoles, they lose their
tails in after life. But how, think you, did these sacs containing <i>Cercariæ</i>
get into the water-snails? “By spontaneous generation,” formerly said the
upholders of that hypothesis; and those who condemned the hypothesis
were forced to admit they had no better explanation. It was a mystery,
which they preferred leaving unexplained, rather than fly to spontaneous
generation. And they were right. The mystery has at length been
cleared up.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> I will endeavour to bring together the scattered details, and
narrate the curious story.</p>

<p class="pt">Under the eyelids of geese and ducks may be constantly found a parasitic
worm (of the <i>Trematode</i> order), which naturalists have christened <i>Monostomum
mutabile</i>&mdash;Single-mouth, Changeable. This worm brings forth
living young, in the likeness of active Infusoria, which, being covered with
cilia, swim about in the water, as we saw the Opalina swim. Here is a
portrait of one. (Fig. 4.)</p>

<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[Pg 71]</span></p>

<p class="pt">
Each of these animalcules develops a sac in its interior. The sac you
may notice in the engraving. Having managed to get into the body of the
<img class="right15m x-ebookmaker-drop" src="images/i_071_1.jpg" alt="Fig. 4: A - EMBRYO OF MONOSTOMUM MUTABILE; B - Cercaria sac, just set free" />
water-snail, the animalcule’s part in
the drama is at an end. It dies, and
in dying liberates the sac, which is
very comfortably housed and fed by
the snail. If you examine this sac
(Fig. 5), you will observe that it has
a mouth and digestive tube, and is,
therefore, very far from being, what
its name imports, a mere receptacle;
it is an independent animal, and
lives an independent life. It feeds
generously on the juices of the snail,
and having fed, thinks generously of
the coming generations. It was born
inside the animalcule; why should it not in turn give birth to children of
its own? To found a dynasty, to scatter progeny over the bounteous earth,
is a worthy ambition. The mysterious agency of Reproduction
begins in this sac-animal; and in a short while
a brood of <i>Cercariæ</i> move within it. The sac bursts,
and the brood escapes. But how is this? The children
are by no means the “very image” of their parent.
They are not sacs, nor in the least resembling sacs, as
you see. (Fig. 6.)</p>

<div class="hidescreen center">
<img class="img50" src="images/i_071_1.jpg" alt="Fig. 4: A - EMBRYO OF MONOSTOMUM MUTABILE; B - Cercaria sac, just set free" />
</div>

<p class="pt pc">
They have tails, and suckers, and sharp boring instruments,
with other organs which their parent was
<img class="right8m x-ebookmaker-drop" src="images/i_071_2.jpg" alt="Fig. 5: CERCARIA SAC" />
without. To look at them you would as soon suspect
a shrimp to be the progeny of an oyster, as these to be
the progeny of the sac-animal. And what makes the
paradox more paradoxical is, that not only are the
<i>Cercariæ</i> unlike their parent, but their parent was
equally unlike its parent the embryo of <i>Monostomum</i> (compare fig. 4).
However, if we pursue this family history, we shall
find the genealogy rights itself at last, and that this
Cercaria will develop in the body of some bird into
a <i>Monostomum mutabile</i> like its ancestor. Thus the
worm produces an animalcule, which produces a sac-animal,
which produces a Cercaria, which becomes a
worm exactly resembling its great-grandfather.</p>

<div class="hidescreen center">
<img class="img30" src="images/i_071_2.jpg" alt="Fig. 5: CERCARIA SAC" />
</div>

<div class="hidescreen center">
<img class="img30" src="images/i_071_3.jpg" alt="Fig. 6: CERCARICA DEVELOPED" />
</div>

<p class="pt pc">
One peculiarity in this history is that while the
<i>Monostomum</i> produces its young in the usual way,
the two <i>intermediate</i> forms are produced by a process
<img class="right8m x-ebookmaker-drop" src="images/i_071_3.jpg" alt="Fig. 6: CERCARICA DEVELOPED" />
of budding, analogous to that observed in plants.
Plants, as you know, are reproduced in two ways,
from the seed, and from the bud. For seed-reproduction,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[Pg 72]</span>
peculiar organs are necessary; for bud-reproduction, there is
no such differentiation needed: it is simply an out-growth. The same
is true of many animals: they also bud like plants, and produce seeds
(eggs) like plants. I have elsewhere argued that the two processes are
essentially identical; and that both are but special forms of growth.<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a>
Not, however, to discuss so abstruse a question here, let us merely note
that the Monostomum, into which the Cercaria will develop, produces eggs,
from which young will issue; the second generation is not produced from
eggs, but by internal budding; the third generation is likewise budded internally;
but it, on acquiring maturity, will produce eggs. For this maturity,
it is indispensable that the Cercaria should be swallowed by some bird or
animal; only in the digestive tube can it acquire its egg-producing condition.
How is it to get there? The ways are many; let us witness one:&mdash;</p>

<p class="pt">In this watchglass of water we have several <i>Cercariæ</i> swimming about.
To them we add three or four of those darting, twittering insects which
you have seen in every vase of pond-water, and have learned to be the
larvæ, or early forms, of the <i>Ephemeron</i>. The <i>Cercariæ</i> cease flapping the
water with their impatient tails, and commence a severe scrutiny of the
strangers. When Odry, in the riotous farce, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Les Saltimbanques</span></i>, finds a
portmanteau, he exclaims, “<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Une malle! ce doit être à moi!</span></i>” (“Surely this
<i>must</i> belong to me!”) This seems to be the theory of property adopted by
the Cercaria: “An insect! surely this belongs to me!” Accordingly every
one begins creeping over the bodies of the Ephemera, giving an interrogatory
poke with the spine, which will pierce the first soft place it can
detect. Between the segments of the insect’s armour a soft and pierceable
spot is found; and now, lads, to work! Onwards they bore, never relaxing
in their efforts till a hole is made large enough for them to slip in by
elongating their bodies. Once in, they dismiss their tails as useless appendages;
and begin what is called the process of <i>encysting</i>&mdash;that is, of rolling
themselves up into a ball, and secreting a mucus from their surface, which
hardens round them like a shell. Thus they remain snugly ensconced in
the body of the insect, which in time develops into a fly, hovers over the
pond, and is swallowed by some bird. The fly is digested, and the liberated
Cercaria finds itself in comfortable quarters, its shell is broken, and its
progress to maturity is rapid.</p>

<p class="pt">Von Siebold’s description of another form of emigration he has observed
in parasites will be read with interest. “For a long time,” he
says, “the origin of the threadworm, known as <i>Filaria insectorum</i>, that
lives in the cavity of the bodies of adult and larval insects, could not be
accounted for. Shut up within the abdominal cavity of caterpillars, grasshoppers,
beetles, and other insects, these parasites were supposed to originate
by spontaneous generation, under the influence of wet weather or from
decayed food. Helminthologists (students of parasitic worms) were obliged
to content themselves with this explanation, since they were unable to find<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[Pg 73]</span>
a better. Those who dissected these threadworms and submitted them to
a careful inspection, could not deny the probability, since it was clear that
they contained no trace of sexual organs. But on directing my attention
to these entozoa, I became aware of the fact that they were not true
<i>Filariæ</i> at all, but belonged to a peculiar family of threadworms, embracing
the genera of <i>Gordius</i> and <i>Mermis</i>. Furthermore, I convinced
myself that these parasites wander away when full-grown, boring their
way from within through any soft place in the body of their host, and
creeping out through the opening. These parasites do not emigrate because
they are uneasy, or because the caterpillar is sickly; but from that same
internal necessity which constrains the horsefly to leave the stomach of
the horse where he has been reared, or which moves the gadfly to work
its way out through the skin of the oxen. The larvæ of both these insects
creep forth in order to become chrysalises, and thence to proceed to their
higher and perfect condition. I have demonstrated that the perfect, full-grown,
but <i>sexless</i> threadworms of insects are in like manner moved by
their desire to wander out of their previous homes, in order to enter upon
a new period of their lives, which ends in the development of their sex.
As they leave the bodies of their hosts they fall to the ground, and crawl
away into the deeper and moister parts of the soil. Threadworms found
in the damp earth, in digging up gardens and cutting ditches, have often
been brought to me, which presented no external distinctions from the
threadworms of insects. This suggested to me that the wandering
threadworms of insects might instinctively bury themselves in damp
ground, and I therefore instituted a series of experiments by placing the
newly-emigrated worms in flower-pots filled with damp earth. To my
delight I soon perceived that they began to bore with their heads into the
earth, and by degrees drew themselves entirely in. For many months I
kept the earth in the flower-pots moderately moist, and on examining the
worms from time to time I found they had gradually attained their sex-development,
and eggs were deposited in hundreds. Towards the conclusion
of winter I could succeed in detecting the commencing development
of the embryos in these eggs. By the end of spring they were fully formed,
and many of them having left their shells were to be seen creeping about
the earth. I now conjectured that these young worms would be impelled
by their instincts to pursue a parasitic existence, and to seek out an animal
to inhabit and to grow to maturity in; and it seemed not improbable that
the brood I had reared would, like their parents, thrive best in the caterpillar.
In order, therefore, to induce my young brood to immigrate, I
procured a number of very small caterpillars which the first spring sunshine
had just called into life. For the purpose of my experiment I filled
a watch-glass with damp earth, taking it from amongst the flower-pots
where the threadworms had wintered. Upon this I placed several of the
young caterpillars.” The result was as he expected; the caterpillars were
soon bored into by the worms, and served them at once as food and home.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[Pg 74]</span></p>
<p class="pt">Frogs and parasites, worms and infusoria&mdash;are these worth the attention
of a serious man? They have a less imposing appearance than planets
and asteroids, I admit, but they are nearer to us, and admit of being more
intimately known; and because they are thus accessible, they become more
important to us. The life that stirs within us is also the life within them.
It is for this reason, as I said at the outset, that although man’s noblest
study must always be man, there are other studies less noble, yet not
therefore ignoble, which must be pursued, even if only with a view to the
perfection of the noblest. Many men, and those not always the ignorant,
whose scorn of what they do not understand is always ready, despise the
labours which do not obviously and directly tend to moral or political
advancement. Others there are, who, fascinated by the grandeur of
Astronomy and Geology, or by the immediate practical results of Physics
and Chemistry, disregard all microscopic research as little better than
dilettante curiosity. But I cannot think any serious study is without its
serious value to the human race; and I know that the great problem of
Life can never be solved while we are in ignorance of its simpler forms.
Nor can anything be more unwise than the attempt to limit the sphere of
human inquiry, especially by applying the test of immediate utility. All
truths are related; and however remote from our daily needs some
particular truth may seem, the time will surely come when its value will
be felt. To the majority of our countrymen during the Revolution, when
the conduct of James seemed of incalculable importance, there would have
seemed something ludicrously absurd in the assertion that the newly-discovered
differential calculus was infinitely more important to England and to
Europe than the fate of all the dynasties; and few things could have seemed
more remote from any useful end than this product of mathematical genius;
yet it is now clear to every one that the conduct of James was supremely
insignificant in comparison with this discovery. I do not say that men
were unwise to throw themselves body and soul into the Revolution; I
only say they would have been unwise to condemn the researches of
mathematicians.</p>

<p class="pt">Let all who have a longing to study Nature in any of her manifold
aspects, do so without regard to the sneers or objections of men whose tastes
and faculties are directed elsewhere. From the illumination of many
minds on many points, Truth must finally emerge. Man is, in Bacon’s
noble phrase, the minister and interpreter of Nature; let him be careful
lest he suffer this ministry to sink into a priesthood, and this interpretation
to degenerate into an immovable dogma. The suggestions of apathy, and
the prejudices of ignorance, have at all times inspired the wish to close the
temple against new comers. Let us be vigilant against such suggestions,
and keep the door of the temple ever open.</p>

<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> The needful term Biology (from <i>Bios</i>, life, and <i>logos</i>, discourse) is now
becoming generally adopted in England, as in Germany. It embraces all the separate
sciences of Botany, Zoology, Comparative Anatomy, and Physiology.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> See <span class="smcap">Ehrenberg</span>: <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Microgeologie: das Erden und Felsen schaffende Wirken des
unsichtbar kleinen selbstständigen Lebens auf der Erde</span></i>. 1854.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> <span class="smcap">Charles Robin</span>: <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Histoire Naturelle des Végétaux Parasites qui croissent sur
l’Homme et sur les Animaux Vivants</span></i>. 1853.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> From <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">cilium</span></i>, a hair.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> <i>Quain’s Anatomy.</i> By <span class="smcap">Sharpey and Ellis</span>. Sixth edition. I., p. lxxiii. See
also <span class="smcap">Sharpey’s</span> article, <i>Cilia</i>, in the <i>Cyclopædia of Anatomy and Physiology</i>.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> <span class="smcap">Goethe</span>: <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Zur Morphologie</span></i>, 1807. <span class="smcap">Von Baer</span>: <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte</span></i>,
1828. Part I., p. 158.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> <span class="smcap">Swammerdamm</span>. <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Bibel der Natur</span></i>, pp. 75-77.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> By <span class="smcap">Von Siebold</span>. See his interesting work, <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Ueber die Band-und-Blasenwürmer</span></i>.
It has been translated by <span class="smcap">Huxley</span>, and appended to the translation of <span class="smcap">Kuechenmeister</span>
<i>on Parasites</i>, published by the Sydenham Society.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> <i>Seaside Studies</i>, pp. 308, <i>sq.</i></p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> <span class="smcap">Von Siebold</span>: <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Ueber Band-und-Blasenwürmer</span></i>. Translated by <span class="smcap">Huxley</span>.</p></div></div>




<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">
<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Father_Prouts_Inaugurative_Ode">Father Prout’s Inaugurative Ode</h2>
</div>

<p class="motto">TO THE AUTHOR OF “VANITY FAIR.”</p>

<hr class="r5" />

<p class="center">I.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent4">Ours is a faster, quicker age:</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Yet erst at <span class="smcap">Goldsmith’s</span> homely Wakefield Vicarage,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">While Lady <span class="smcap">Blarney</span> from the West End glozes</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Mid the <span class="smcap">Primroses</span>,</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Fudge! cries Squire <span class="smcap">Thornhill</span>,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Much to the wonder of young greenhorn <span class="smcap">Moses</span>.</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Such word of scorn ill</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Matches the “Wisdom Fair” thy whim proposes</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">To hold on <span class="smcap">Cornhill</span>.</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">II.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">With Fudge, or Blarney, or the “Thames on Fire!”</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Treat not thy buyer;</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">But proffer good material&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">A genuine Cereal,</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">Value for twelvepence, and not dear at twenty.</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Such wit replenishes thy Horn of Plenty!</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">III.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent4">Nor wit alone dispense,</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">But sense:</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">And with thy sparkling Xerez</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Let us have Ceres.</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Of loaf thou hast no lack,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Nor set, like <span class="smcap">Shakespeare’s</span> zany, forth,</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">With lots of sack,</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Of bread one pennyworth.</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">IV.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent6">Sprightly, and yet sagacious,</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Funny, yet farinaceous,</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Dashing, and yet methodical&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">So may thy periodical,</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">On this auspicious morn,</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Exalt its horn,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Thron’d on the <span class="smcap">Hill of Corn</span>!</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">V.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Of aught that smacks of sect, surplice, or synod,</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Be thy grain winnow’d!</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Nor deign to win our laugh</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">With empty chaff.</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Shun aught o’er which dullard or bigot gloats;</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Nor seek our siller</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">With meal from <span class="smcap">Titus Oates</span></div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Or flour of <span class="smcap">Joseph Miller</span>.</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[Pg 76]</span></p>

<p class="center">VI.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">There’s corn in Egypt still</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">(Pilgrim from Cairo to Cornhill!)</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Give each his fill.</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">But all comers among</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Treat best the young;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Fill the big brothers’ knapsacks from thy bins,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">But slip the Cup of Love in <span class="smcap">Benjamin’s</span>.</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">VII.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent4">Next as to those</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Who bring their lumbering verse or ponderous prose</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">To where good <span class="smcap">Smith and Elder</span></div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Have so long held their</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Well-garnish’d Cornhill storehouse&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Bid them not bore us.</div>
    <div class="verse indent8">Tell them instead</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">To take their load next street, the <span class="smcap">Hall of Lead</span>!</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">VIII.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent2">Only one word besides&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">As he who tanneth hides</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Stocketh with proper implements his tannery:</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">So thou, Friend! do not fail</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">To store a stout corn flail,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Ready for use, within thy Cornhill granary.</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Of old there walked abroad,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Prompt to right wrongs, Caliph <span class="smcap">Haroun al Rashid</span>:</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">Deal thus with Fraud,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Or Job or Humbug&mdash;thrash it!</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>


<p class="center">IX.</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Courage, old Friend! long found</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Firm at thy task, nor in fixt purpose fickle:</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Up! choose thy ground,</div>
    <div class="verse indent2">Put forth thy shining sickle;&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Shun the dense underwood</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Of Dunce or Dunderhood:</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">But reap North, South, East, Far West,</div>
    <div class="verse indent6">The world-wide Harvest!</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>

<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">
<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Our_Volunteers">Our Volunteers.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<p>The French nation has indisputably the most warlike propensities of any
in the world. Other countries make warlike preparations in self-defence,
for the maintenance of their own rights and possessions, and to prevent any
other power, or combination of powers, obtaining a position menacing to
their safety, or injurious to their liberties. Their governments, when there
are valid grounds for alarm, instil these apprehensions into the minds of
the people, who are soon roused to meet the threatened danger. But the
unremitting pursuit of the French nation is military glory: no government
of that country can exist without ministering to it. France is
now armed to the teeth, and ready to do battle for any cause&mdash;even “for
an idea.”</p>

<p class="pt">England is the nation which, perhaps sooner than any other, may be
called upon to check her in the indulgence of this propensity; and this
country also offers more points against which aggressive operations can be
carried out. Hence it is natural that the preparations of France should be
made chiefly with reference to a contest with Great Britain; and these
preparations have now arrived at such formidable proportions that it would
be infatuation in us to neglect the means of resistance.</p>

<p class="pt">The strongest evidence in support of this hypothesis is to be found in
the fact that the most extraordinary preparations which have been gradually
but rapidly made by the French Government, at a vast expense&mdash;namely,
its naval and coast armaments&mdash;can be directed against no other power
but England. It does not necessarily follow that any aggressive measures
are positively contemplated; but it is not the less essential for us to maintain
a corresponding force, available not only against invasion, should it be
attempted, but strong enough to protect our commerce by securing the
freedom of the seas, and thus preventing this country from being reduced
to a subordinate power.</p>

<p class="pt">British statesmen know and declare, and the nation feels, that it is
essential to the maintenance of our possessions, our commerce, and our
influence, that we should have a preponderating naval force. Other
governments may demur to this, and may even be disposed to dispute the
point, as France appears to be now preparing to do. It then becomes a
question of national power and resources. This is an unfortunate alternative,
but it is one which will not admit of compromise or arbitration: <i>we</i>
consider an absolute superiority on the seas essential to the safety of our
shores, the prosperity of our commerce, and the security of our colonies;
<i>they</i> manifest a determination to contest our maritime supremacy, and to
create a force which shall give them even a preponderating influence.</p>

<p class="pt">Let us put the case in what may be deemed the legitimate view, repudiating
altogether any feeling of national animosity or prejudice. Whatever<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[Pg 78]</span>
may be the result of the impending struggle for naval superiority&mdash;which
does not altogether depend upon numerical force, but may be greatly
influenced by the proficiency of either side in employing the newly-invented
implements and modes of warfare&mdash;it must be conceded that we
cannot expect our superiority will be so absolute as to enable us to trust
entirely to our “wooden walls,” or to defensive armaments afloat: we
must have an ample array of land forces to protect our homes, if menaced
by the vast armies of France, which are constantly maintained in a state of
full equipment and readiness.</p>

<p class="pt">Large armaments maintained during times of peace are repugnant to
the feelings and good sense of the English nation; and yet if other nations,
less strongly animated by industrial impulses and the principles of political
economy, will accumulate immense powers of aggression, we must, in self-defence,
maintain efficient means of resisting them. Patriotic feeling and
high spirit in the population, even though aided by abundance of arms and
ammunition, will not now, as in olden times, suffice. Soldiership is become
a scientific profession; and an apprenticeship to the art of war, with skill
and experience in every branch of it, are absolutely necessary to oppose
with success a well-trained and disciplined force.</p>

<p class="pt">Our difficulties in the way of self-preservation are materially increased
by the nature of our institutions and our feelings of personal independence.
All other great nations in Europe have a power of compulsory enlistment;
we have not: if we had, our standing forces for army and navy might be
more moderate,&mdash;if we only retained efficacious means of rapid organization
and equipment. According to our system, however, it is so long before
we can procure the necessary number of men for the war establishment,
that our only safety must consist in a much greater amount of permanent
forces. In short, our purse must pay for our pride.</p>

<p class="pt">The volunteer system, however, tends, in some degree, to remedy this
disadvantage, and will become more and more valuable in proportion as it
shall conform itself gradually to such arrangements as will make our volunteers
efficient for acting with our regular forces.</p>

<p class="pt">The first and prevalent idea from which the volunteer system sprang
was of a <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">levée en masse</span></i>; that every man animated by British pluck and
spirit (and they would number hundreds of thousands) should be well
practised in the use of the rifle, and, in case of invasion, should turn out to
oppose the enemy, to line the hedges, hang upon the flank and rear of the
invading force, and cut it to pieces.</p>

<p class="pt">That our volunteers, who have nobly come forward spontaneously,
without any prompting from government, would be ready to devote their
lives, as they are devoting their time and energies, to the defence of their
country against invasion, no one who appreciates the English character will
doubt; but that such a heterogeneous body of men, if opposed to a highly-trained
and disciplined force of veteran soldiers, would be able to repel the
attack of an army, is now generally admitted to be a fallacy; and it would
be doing injustice to the intelligence and good sense of Englishmen to blink<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[Pg 79]</span>
the truth, which must be obvious to every soldier who has had experience
of actual warfare.</p>

<p class="pt">Bodies of civilians, however courageous and well drilled, would be ill
calculated to bear the hardships and fatigues of a soldier’s life; nor could
they be relied upon, even as a matter of numbers: a rainy night or two in
the open fields, and occasional short supplies of food, would thin their ranks
prodigiously. It cannot be supposed that men of any class or nation,
however brave, suddenly leaving comfortable homes and in-door pursuits,
could endure that exposure and privation which is required of soldiers&mdash;men
selected for their hardy constitutions and well-knit frames, and trained
to implicit obedience, and habituated to act together. Composed of men of
different descriptions and habits, without military discipline and organization,
they would be wanting in cohesion and unity of action; or if each
man or small party acted on individual impulse, their efforts would be
unavailing to arrest the progress of an army advancing in solid masses, like
some vast and complex machine animated by life and motion. Panics
would be rife amongst them, and but few of the bravest even would stand
when they heard the action gaining on their flanks and rear. Moreover,
no general would know how to deal with numbers of them under his
command, for fear of his dispositions being deranged by their proceedings;
nor could any commissariat or other department be prepared to provide for
so uncertain and fluctuating a body.</p>

<p class="pt">A confidence in the efficiency of an armed population to resist the
invasion of their country by regular armies has been created by reference
to history; and the examples of the United States, of the Tyrol, of Spain,
and others, have been triumphantly quoted; but an investigation into the
circumstances of each case will show how greatly they all differ from such
circumstances as would attend an attack upon England. In the cases cited,
either the country was wild and mountainous, without communications and
resources, the invading army small, or the contest greatly prolonged:
rarely, if ever, has the invader been thoroughly checked <i>in his first progress</i>;
but when forced to break into detachments and to act in small bodies, he
has, by a spirited and energetic population, been harassed beyond his
strength, and thus <i>eventually</i> forced to abandon the attempt.</p>

<p class="pt">It being evident, then, that a mere rising in mass of the population
would be unavailing, and even mischievous, leading to a lamentable waste
of life, and encouraging the invaders in proportion as the defenders were
discomfited, we have now to consider the best means of utilizing the present
volunteer movement, which assumes for its basis some degree of organization
and training.</p>

<p class="pt">Government prudently abstained from any interference with the movement,
or from involving itself in any undertaking to organize the volunteers;
for that would have led, not only to great and indefinite expenses, but to
the abstracting of available resources from the established forces of the
country, and also to other inconveniences, without, as yet, any reliable and
adequate advantages in prospect. The movement being thus left to its own<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[Pg 80]</span>
impulses, a large number of gentlemen, and others in sufficiently easy circumstances,
determined to enrol themselves, in different localities, into self-supporting
corps of riflemen. Their determination was most spirited and
praiseworthy, and government, without pledging itself to any fixed or
great amount of support, now affords, in many ways, aid and direction to
the movement, without too minute an interference in its essentially
voluntary arrangements.</p>

<p class="pt">Thus we have already many thousands of stout hearts, constituting an
<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">impromptu</span></i> armed force, at little cost to government, advancing in organization
and exercises, having arms and accoutrements, and above all, making
preparation for thoroughly practising with the rifle&mdash;their strongest desire
being to become first-rate shots. Here is a mass of most superb material;
but we would earnestly impress upon the volunteers, and upon the country,
not to rely too much upon stout hearts and good shots: much else is
needful. It is quite a mistake to suppose that mere perfection in firing at
a mark will make a good rifleman for the field. Volunteers, to be efficient
in action, must form a component part of an army. Every part of an
army in the field must be well in hand of the generals in command&mdash;light
infantry and riflemen must be equal to all movements, in compact as well
as dispersed order, and in the several combinations of the two. By this
alone will they be really formidable, and by this alone will they acquire a
confidence and steadiness which mere innate courage can never give.</p>

<p class="pt">In order to act as riflemen and light infantry conjointly with regular
troops, volunteers will require the highest possible training as soldiers.
Ordinary infantry are put together and kept together, and&mdash;unlike those
who must act more independently and with greater skill&mdash;are always under
the eye and hand of the officer who directs the movement. In the confusion
of action, and amidst inequalities of ground and varying circumstances,
light troops are very much at a loss, until, by practice, they
acquire a steadiness which is the result of a thorough knowledge of the
business and of active exercise in it. By the term “acting as light infantry
and riflemen” is not meant a system of irregular or guerilla warfare, for
which it may be readily conceived that a volunteer force of citizens is
entirely unfit.</p>

<p class="pt">It is to be hoped that our volunteers will not listen to their flatterers
who would persuade them that they will make efficient irregulars. No one
who considers the composition of these bodies, and the habits and pursuits
of the classes from which they spring, can seriously suppose that they
would make anything of the kind. Neither the nature of this country, nor
the occupations of its inhabitants, are favourable for an irregular system
of warfare; nor would the rapid field operations consequent upon an
invasion afford much opportunity for bringing irregular forces into play,
even if we possessed the best in the world.</p>

<p class="pt">In opposition to these views, it will be said that the universal employment
of the rifle has effected a revolution in warfare, and that our riflemen,
sheltered at a distance behind hedges and trees, would annihilate the enemy’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[Pg 81]</span>
artillery and paralyze his operations. To this it may be answered that
the enemy will employ riflemen for the same purpose, who will cover his
artillery and produce an equal effect upon our own; that new systems of
warfare are met with new systems of tactics, and that the advantage is
always left with the highest-trained troops. In whatever order numbers
of men may be brought into action, success will always attend that party
which, <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">cæteris paribus</span></i>, brings the greatest number to bear upon a given
point; and this can be effected only by the organization and discipline of
regular troops.</p>

<p class="pt">Let us hope, then, that the volunteers will earnestly practise those more
complicated exercises which render light infantry the highest-trained body
in an army. For this purpose they should, after being pretty well grounded
in their business, give themselves up for a few weeks’ consecutive service
at one of the great camps; this would give them a much better insight
into the nature of the service, by which men of their intelligence would
greatly profit. It is probable that many individuals in each corps would
not be able to attend for such a long period; still, if there were a large
party present, a tone of information on the real duties of a campaign
would be instilled into the body as a whole, which would be most
serviceable.</p>

<p class="pt">Another advantage which would attend this occasional service of the
volunteers at the camps would consist in their gradually habituating themselves
to long marches, and to carrying a knapsack; both of which are
matters of deep importance for rendering efficient service in the field: for,
as Marshal Saxe truly remarks, the success of an army depends more upon
the judicious use made of the legs than of the arms of the soldiers.</p>

<p class="pt">Apprehensions have been entertained that our volunteers, composed, as
they will be, of men accustomed to the comforts and conveniences of life,
would, however animated by daring for fight, be disgusted not merely with
the hardships, but (as compared with their usual habits) the indignities of a
common soldier’s life, such as the hard fare, the necessary but menial
occupations of cooking, the care and cleaning of their clothes and arms,
and the discomfort of being huddled together in masses in tents, or houses,
if they have the good fortune to obtain either. But they will, it is to be
hoped, have well considered that such disagreeables are inevitable, and have
made up their minds to bear with what will be, probably, the hardest task
for them; considering, also, that it would hardly be for any long duration.
They will recollect that on many parts of the Continent, young men of the
easiest circumstances, and of rank and station in society, serve an apprenticeship
in the regular army as privates, and submit to many of the discomforts
of a private soldier’s life, even without the excitement of a state
of warfare. There is more danger of the volunteers failing through want
of physical hardihood to endure the fatigue of long marches, exposure to
the weather, and the casualties of service in the field; and, therefore, preparatory
service in a camp would be needful, not only to make them good
soldiers, but to test their powers of endurance: for it should be borne in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[Pg 82]</span>
mind that a robust frame and strong constitution are essential to the efficiency
of the soldier; and wanting these physical requisites, the best shot
would soon become incapacitated, and consequently an incumbrance to the
service.</p>

<p class="pt">In some districts, the subscriptions raised for the general expenses of
the volunteer corps are allowed to extend to aid the equipment of men of
insufficient means to provide for themselves. This will have a most beneficial
effect; for such men will mostly be of a hardy class and accustomed
to muscular activity or out-door occupations; they will be selected because
they possess the proper qualifications; and many of them subsequently,
with all their military acquirements, may join the established army. In
proportion as this system shall be extended, will the advantages resulting
from the volunteer system be increased.</p>

<p class="pt">Another very beneficial effect might be produced&mdash;and will probably
arise out of the spirit of the rifle corps&mdash;in the establishment of rifle clubs
for the practice of rifle-shooting as a recreation, with other out-door sports
and games; more especially if these can be encouraged, so as to become
general among that class of young men from which recruits are obtained
for the army. Whatever may have been said against too much faith being
placed in good marksmen, as the <i>only</i> essential attribute for our defenders,
most indisputably that army which, equally well regulated in other points,
shall be much superior generally in the art of rifle-shooting, will have an
enormous advantage over its opponent; and even in a greater degree than
is usually supposed.</p>

<p class="pt">There is one class of volunteers, the formation of which will be attended
with unexceptionable advantages; and that is localized bodies on the coast
for service near their own homes. These may be either artillery or
infantry, or better still, both combined: that is, infantry accustomed to
exercise in the service of guns in battery. They will be always at their
homes, and at their habitual occupations, till the period of action shall arrive;
and a very few hours of occasional evening exercise will be sufficient,
particularly during peace time, to afford a basis of organization for
bodies which may be then rapidly made very efficient during war. As
their service will be chiefly in batteries, or in fortified posts&mdash;or if in
the open field, only in greatly superior numbers, and within confined
limits, to oppose desultory landings&mdash;they will not need the field equipment,
nor that refined knowledge and practice so necessary in every
part of an army in a campaign. Their dress may be of a plain description,
such as an artisan’s or gamekeeper’s jacket, and a foraging cap, which,
though of some uniform pattern, may be suitable for ordinary wear. By
such means, our coasts may be powerfully protected from any but very
formidable efforts against them, at the smallest expense and waste of
resources; and at the same time, these bodies will supply the place of
regular troops, for which they will form an efficient substitute.</p>

<p class="pt">In advocating the expediency of rendering the volunteer system attractive
among the labouring classes, as, generally speaking, the most robust<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[Pg 83]</span>
and hardy portion of the population, we must not be considered as implying
any doubt of their thorough good feeling in the cause; it is absolutely
necessary to stimulate, by some substantial recompence or boon, the
exertions of those who are living, as it were, from hand to mouth, and
on the smallest means. The inducement may be very moderate; still
it should be such as to make the service in some degree popular and
advantageous, and cause men who may be rejected or discharged to feel
it as a punishment or misfortune.</p>

<p class="pt">Whatever may be said in the way of general considerations affecting
the volunteer system, will admit of exceptions. Thus many of the difficulties
in the way of the efficiency of volunteer corps for service in the
field will be greatly lessened in the case of those which may be chiefly
composed of young men of active habits, and not yet settled in life:
such as university corps, who would, without doubt, display a degree of
hardihood, spirit, and intelligence not to be surpassed by any troops.
And so with regard to the local bodies. Such corps as the dockyard
volunteers, at all those great establishments, public and private, should be
replaced on an improved system;&mdash;a system which should avoid expense
and encroachment on a valuable part of their time, which were the failings
of their original organization, and occasioned their being broken up.</p>

<p class="pt">The noble spirit which originated the volunteer movement is one of
which the nation may justly feel proud; it exhibits and fosters a patriotic
and military spirit in the country, which will render us more fit than any
other people to cope with a powerful enemy. The moral effect of this
national movement will influence other countries; it will dissipate the
erroneous idea that the English are only a trading, and not a warlike
people, and make them more cautious of attacking us.</p>

<p class="pt">In actual service, the volunteers will be valuable behind works; thus
releasing a corresponding number of the regular troops from garrison
service: but it cannot be too strongly impressed upon them, that unless
they will submit to the necessary training as soldiers, and are complete in
organization as infantry, no general in the world will have any confidence
in them as a field force. The occasional embodiment of our volunteers at
some of the great camps, as before recommended, would appear the most
available means of training them for general service. It would also
have another good effect, by demonstrating to many who are now carried
away by their enthusiasm, how far they may be really calculated or
prepared for the necessary trials and sacrifices incidental upon taking the
field in the emergency. It will then be perceived by many that their
age, want of physical stamina, or inability to dispense with habitual
comforts which may be absolutely necessary to them, would render them
totally unequal to the task they would willingly undertake. It would be
far better that these should be weeded from the field corps of volunteers,
and not remain to give a false appearance of their strength for actual
service.</p>

<p class="pt">Lastly, there may be some who, on reflection, must be aware that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[Pg 84]</span>
certain family ties, or private concerns, may imperatively forbid their
joining the service at the last moment, and it would be far better that
they should withdraw betimes from the engagement. For it should be
borne in mind that these bodies are <i>volunteers</i>, in the strictest sense of the
term; their presence or continuance in the field cannot be constrained.
The effort to bear all the trials and hardships of a campaign requires a
patience and endurance which will yield, even where there is thorough
ardour in the cause, and great personal courage, unless supported by
physical strength. The Volunteer Corps is a service in which the country
must trust entirely to the honour of the individuals composing it; and
certainly, those who shall stand the test will be peculiarly entitled to the
gratitude of the nation.</p>

<p class="pt">But while deprecating the employment in the field of any volunteers
who are not hardy and trained soldiers, or who have households to protect
and business to attend to, we must not be supposed to recommend the
withdrawal from the ranks of all who are not available for actual service
with regular troops: far from it. There is not a man who has been
drilled as a volunteer but may be serviceable to the community in a
variety of ways at home, by supplying the place of regular soldiers in
mounting guard as sentries, acting as “orderlies” for transmitting orders
between the government officers and head-quarters, as assistants in the
hospital service, as extra clerks in the commissariat and other departments,
and in serving as a military police. Indeed good service might
be rendered to the country by gentlemen of character, ability, and intelligence,
sufficiently <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">au fait</span></i> to the business of a soldier to execute with
military precision and promptitude such duties as would not involve any
greater amount of fatigue and exposure than a man of average health
and strength could sustain without injury: they would form a bodyguard,
composed of fathers of families and the younger and less robust of
the volunteers, for the protection of their homes and maintaining the
peace of cities and towns; and competent to fill offices of trust in connection
with the military and civil authorities. The country would thus derive the
full benefit of the services of every volunteer in the kingdom; and no man
who had entered the ranks but would have the satisfaction of knowing that
he was serving his Queen and Country in the most effective way.</p>
<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">

<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="A_Man_of_Letters_of_the_Last_Generation">A Man of Letters of the Last Generation.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<p>There are fashions in books, as there are in the cut of clothes, or the
building of houses; and if from the great library of our race we take down
the representative volumes, we shall find that successive ages differ almost as
much as the several countries of the world. The one half of the century
scarcely knows what the other half has done, save through its lasting works,
among which books alone possess the gift of speech. Yet the guild of literature
properly knows no bounds of space or time. If the tricks of craft like
those of society belong to the passing day, literature has been, beyond all
other human influences, enduring and continuous in the main current of its
spirit; and each period has been the stronger if it has recognized so much
of its possessions as was inherited from its predecessor, including the
power to conquer more. A powerful sense of brotherhood clings to all the
veritable members of the fraternity, whose highest diploma is posthumous;
and we cannot see the lingering representatives of a past day depart,
without feeling that one of the great family has gone. A writer whom we
have lost in the year just closed peculiarly associated past and present, by
his own hopeful work for “progress” towards the future, and his affectionate
lingering with the past, and above all by the strong personal feeling which
he brought to his work. <span class="smcap">Leigh Hunt</span> belonged essentially to the earlier
portion of the nineteenth century; but, born in the year when Samuel
Johnson died, living among the old poets, and labouring to draw forth the
spirit which the first half has breathed into the latter half of the century,
he may be said to have been one of those true servitors of the library who
unite all ages with the one we live in. The representative man of a school
gone by, in his history we read the introduction to our own.</p>

<p class="pt">Isaac, the father of Leigh Hunt, was the descendant of one of the oldest
settlers in luxurious Barbadoes. He was sent to develop better fortunes
by studying at college in Philadelphia, where he <i>un</i>settled in life; for,
having obtained some repute as an advocate, and married the daughter of
the stern merchant, Stephen Shewell, against her father’s pleasure, Isaac
contumaciously opposed the sovereign people by espousing the side of
royalty, and fled with broken fortunes to England. Here he found not
much royal gratitude, much popularity as a preacher in holy orders&mdash;taken
as a refuge from want,&mdash;but no preferment. With tutorships, and help
from relatives, he managed to rub on; he sent Leigh, the first of his sons
born in England, to the school of Christ Hospital, and he lived long
enough to see him an established writer. Isaac was a man rather under
than above the middle stature, fair in complexion, smoothly handsome,
so engaging in address as to be readily and undeservedly suspected of
insincerity, and in most things utterly unlike his son. His wife, Mary
Shewell, a tall, slender woman, with Quaker breeding, a dark thoughtful
complexion, a heart tender beyond the wont of the world, and a conscience<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[Pg 86]</span>
tenderer still, contributed more than the father to mould the habits and
feelings of the son. School and books did the rest. His earlier days, save
during the long semi-monastic confinement of the Blue-coat School, were
passed in uncertain alternations between the care-stricken home and the
more luxurious houses of wealthier relatives and friends. In his time
Christ Hospital was the very nursery for a scholarly scholar. It was
divided into the commercial, the nautical, and the grammar schools; in all,
the scholars had hard fare, and much church service; and in the grammar
school plenty of Greek and Latin. Leigh’s antecedents and school training
destined him for the church; a habit of stammering, which disappeared as
he grew up, was among the adverse accidents which reserved him for the
vocation to which he was born&mdash;Literature. But before he left the unsettled
roof of his parents, the youth had been to other schools besides
Christ Hospital. His father had been a royalist flying from infuriated
republicans, and doomed to learn in the metropolitan country the common
mistrust of kings. He left America a lawyer, to become a clergyman here;
and entered the pulpit a Church of England-man, to become, after the mild
example of his wife, a Universalist. Born after his mother had suffered
from the terrors of the revolution, and a severe attack of jaundice, Leigh
inherited an anxious, speculative temperament; to be the sport of unimaginative
brothers, who terrified him by personating the hideous “Mantichora,”
about which he had tremblingly read and talked, and of schoolfellows,
with their ghostly traditions and rough, summary, practical satire.
He had been made acquainted with poverty, yet familiarized to the sight
of ease and refined luxury. His father, if “socially” inclined, yet read
eloquently and critically; his mother read earnestly, piously, and charitably;
reading was the business of his school, reading was his recreation;
and at the age of fifteen, he threw off his blue coat, a tall stripling, with
West Indian blood, a Quaker conscience, and a fancy excited rather than
disciplined by his scholastic studies, to put on the lax costume of the day,
and be tried in the dubious ordeal of its laxer customs.</p>

<p class="pt">His severest trial arose from the vanities, rather than the vices to
which such a youth would be exposed. He had already been sufficiently
“in love,”&mdash;now with the anonymous sister of a schoolfellow, next
with his fair cousin Fanny, then with the enchanting Almeria,&mdash;to be
shielded from the worst seductions that can beset a youth; and he was
early engaged to the lady whom he married in 1809. But the vanities
beset him in a shape of unwonted power. The stripling, whose essays the
terrible Boyer, of the Blue-coat School, had crumpled up, became the
popular young author of published poems, and not much later the stern
critic of the <i>News</i>, whose castigations made actors wince and playwrights
launch prologues at him. Thenceforward the vicissitudes of his life, save
in the inevitable vicissitudes of mortality, were professional rather than
personal; though he always threw his personality into his profession. He
tried a clerkship under his brother Stephen, an attorney; and a clerkship
in the War Office, under the patronage of the dignified Mr. Addington;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[Pg 87]</span>
but finally he left the desk, legal or official, for the desk literary, to devote
himself to the <i>Examiner</i>, set up in 1808 with his brother John. He went
to prison for two years in 1813, rather than forfeit his consistency as a
political writer. It was as a vindicator of liberal principles in politics,
sociology (word then unused), and art, that he attracted the friendship of
Byron and Shelley; it was to accomplish the literary speculation of the
<i>Liberal</i> that he set out for Italy in 1821; it was to study Italy and the
Italians, with a view to “improve” that and other “subjects,” that he
stopped in Italy till the autumn of 1825. He returned to England to try
his fortune with books in prose and verse, in periodicals of his own or
others’; and it was in the midst of unrelinquished work that he placidly
laid himself down to sleep in August, 1859,&mdash;his last words of anxiety
being for Italy and her enlarging hopes, his latest breath uttering inquiries
and messages of affection. This is essentially a literary life; but it is
given to a literature in which there <i>is</i> life,&mdash;for Leigh Hunt, although he
dwelled and passed his days in the library, was no “book-worm,” divorced
from human existence, its natural instincts and affections. On the contrary,
he carried into his study a large heart and a strong pulse; to him the books
spoke in the voice of his fellow-men, audible from the earliest ages, and
he loved to be followed into his retreat by friends from the outer world.</p>

<p class="pt">Leigh Hunt certainly was not driven to this little-broken retirement
by the want of qualities which are attractive in society, or by the tastes
that render society attractive; but under the force of remarkable contradictions
in his character, he was often fain to waive what he desired and
could easily have&mdash;“letting <i>I would not</i> wait upon <i>I may</i>,” with an
apparent caprice most exasperating to the bystander. He professed readiness
for “whatever is going forward,” seemed eager to meet any approaching
pleasure; and then hung back with a coy, reluctant, anxious delay, that
forbore its own satisfaction altogether. Probably this apparent contradiction
may be traced to his origin and nurture. According to all
evidence respecting his immediate progenitors, he was little of a Hunt,
save in his gaiety and avowed love of “the pleasurable.” His natural
energy, which showed itself in a robust frame, a powerful voice, a great
capacity for endurance, and a strong will, seems to have been inherited
from Stephen Shewell, the stern, headstrong, and implacable. From the
Bickleys, possibly&mdash;the gallant Knight Banneret of King William’s Irish
wars will pardon the doubt&mdash;his mother transmitted her own material tendency
to an over-conscientious, reflective, hesitating temperament, which
drew back from any action not manifestly and imperatively dictated by duty.
The son showed all these contradictory traits even in his aspect and bearing.</p>

<p class="pt">He was tall rather than otherwise,&mdash;five feet ten inches and a half
when measured for the St. James’s Volunteers; though, in common with
men whose length is in the body rather than the legs, his height diminished
as he advanced in life. He was remarkably straight and upright in his
carriage, with a short, firm step, and a cheerful, almost dashing approach,&mdash;smiling,
breathing, and making his voice heard in little inarticulate ejaculations<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[Pg 88]</span>
as he met a friend, in an irrepressible satisfaction at the encounter
that not unfrequently conveyed high gratification to the arriver who was
thus greeted. He had straight black hair, which he wore parted in the
centre; a dark but not pale complexion; features compounded between
length and a certain irregularity of outline, characteristic of the American
mould; black eyebrows, firmly marking the edge of a brow, over which
was a singularly upright, flat, white forehead, and under which beamed a
pair of eyes dark, brilliant, reflecting, gay, and kind, with a certain look of
observant humour, that suggested an idea of what is called slyness when it
is applied to children or girls; for he had <i>not</i> the aspect given to him in
one of his portraits, of which he said that “the fellow looked as if he had
stolen a tankard.” He had a head massive and tall, and larger than most
men’s,&mdash;Byron, Shelley, and Keats wore hats which he could not put on;
but it was not out of proportion to the figure, its outlines being peculiarly
smooth and devoid of “bumps.” His upper lip was long, his mouth large
and hard in the flesh; his chin retreating and gentle like a woman’s. His
sloping shoulders, not very wide, almost concealed the ample proportions
of his chest; though that was of a compass which not every pair of arms
could span. He looked like a man cut out for action,&mdash;a soldier; but he
shrank from physical contest, telling you that his sight was short, and that
he was “timid.” We shall understand that mistaken candour better when
we have examined his character a little further. Yet he did shrink from
using his vigorous faculties, even in many ways. Nature had gifted
him with an intense dramatic perception, an exquisite ear for music, and
a voice of extraordinary compass, power, flexibility, and beauty. It extended
from the C below the line to the F sharp above: there were no
“passages” that he could not execute; the quality was sweet, clear, and
ringing: he would equally have sung the music of <i>Don Giovanni</i> or
<i>Sarastro</i>, of <i>Oroveso</i> or <i>Maometto Secondo</i>. Yet nature had not endowed
him with some of the qualities needed for the practical musician,&mdash;he had
no aptitude for mechanical contrivance, but faint enjoyment of power for its
own sake. He dabbled on the pianoforte; delighted to repeat airs pleasing
or plaintive; and if he would occasionally fling himself into the audacious
revels of <i>Don Giovanni</i>, he preferred to be <i>Lindoro</i> or <i>Don Ottavio</i>; and
still more, by the help of his falsetto, to dally with the tender treble of the
<i>Countess</i> in <i>Figaro</i>, or <i>Polly</i> in <i>Beggars’ Opera</i>. This waiving of the potential,
this preference for the lightsome and tender, ran through all his character,&mdash;save
when duty bade him draw upon his sterner resources; and then
out came the inflexibility of the Shewell and the unyielding determination
of the Hunts. But as soon as the occasion passed, the manner passed with
it; and the man whose solemn, clear-voiced indignation had made the very
floor and walls vibrate was seen tenderly and blandly extenuating the
error of his persecutor and gaily confessing to a community of mistake.</p>

<p class="pt">While he was yet at school, Hunt was pronounced by one of his schoolfellows
a “fool for refining”&mdash;that is, one who was a fool in his judgment
through a hair-splitting anxiety to be precise. A boy all his life, this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[Pg 89]</span>
leading foible of his boyhood attended him throughout. He has been
likened to Hamlet,&mdash;only it was a Hamlet who was not a prince, but a
hard-working man. The defect was increased in Leigh Hunt, as it
evidently was in the prince, by a certain imperfection in understanding,
appreciating, or thoroughly mastering the material, tangible, physical part
of nature. This, again, is inconsistent with his own account of himself,
but it will be confirmed by a close critical scrutiny of his writings. Over-sensitive,
he was exquisitely conscious of such physical perceptions as he
had. He was passionately fond of music, which he took to as we have seen.
He was keenly impressed by painting and by colours,&mdash;which he defined
with uncertainty, unless they were, what he liked them to be, very intense.
He revelled in the aspect of the country,&mdash;but needed literary, poetic, or
personal association, or habit, to help the appreciation of the landscape.
His animation, his striking appearance, his manly voice, its sweetness and
flexibility, the exhaustless fancy to which it gave utterance, his almost
breathlessly tender manner in saying tender things, his eyes deep, bright,
and genial, with a dash of cunning, his delicate yet emphatic homage,&mdash;all
made him a “dangerous” man among women;&mdash;and he shrank back
from the danger, the quickest to take alarm; confessing that “to err is
human,” as if he <i>had</i> erred in any but the most theoretical or imaginative
sense! Remind him of his practical virtue, and, to disprove your too
favourable construction, he would give you a sermon on the sins of the
fancy, hallowed by quotations from the Bible&mdash;of which he was as much
master as any clergyman&mdash;and illustrated by endless quotations from the
poets in all languages, with innumerable biographical anecdotes of the
said poets, to prove the fearful peril of the first step; and <i>also</i> to prove
that, though men, they were not bad men;&mdash;that it is not for us to cast
the first stone, and that, probably, if they had been different, their poetry
would have suffered, to the grievous loss of the library and mankind.</p>

<p class="pt pb0">He inculcated the study of minor pleasures with so much industry,
that his writings have caused him to be taken for a minor voluptuary.
His special apparatus for the luxury consisted in some old cloak to put about
his shoulders when cold&mdash;which he allowed to slip off while reading or
writing; in a fire&mdash;“to toast his feet”&mdash;which he let out many times in
the day, with as many apologies to the servant for the trouble; and in a
bill of fare, which he preposterously restricted for a fancied delicacy of
stomach, and a fancied poison in everything agreeable, and which he could
scarcely taste for a natural dulness of palate. Unable to perceive the
smell of flowers, he habitually strove to imagine it. The Epicurean in
theory was something like a Stoic in practice; and he would break off an
“article” on the pleasures of feasting to ease his hunger, literally, with a
supper of bread; turning round to enjoy by proxy, on report, the daintier
food which he had provided for others. Eyeing the meat in another’s plate,
he would quote Peter Pindar&mdash;</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">“On my life, I could turn glutton,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">On such pretty-looking mutton;”</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[Pg 90]</span></p>
<p class="pa0">but would still, with the relish of Lazarillo de Tormes, stick to his own
“staff of life,” and quaff his water, jovially repeating after Armstrong,
“Nought like the simple element dilutes.”</p>

<p class="pt">Now, most excellent reader, are you in something of a condition to
understand the man’s account of his own failings&mdash;his “improvidence”
and his “timidity.” He had no grasp of things material; but exaggerating
his own defects, he so hesitated at any arithmetical effort, that he could
scarcely count. He has been seen unable to find 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> in a drawer full of
half-crowns and shillings, since he could not see the “sixpence.” Hence his
stewardship was all performed by others. He laboured enormously,&mdash;making
fresh work out of everything he did; for he would not mention
anything, however parenthetically, without “verifying” it. Hence it is
true that he had scarcely time for stewardship, unless he had neglected
his work and wages as a master-workman. He saw nothing until it had
presented itself to him in a sort of literary, theoretical aspect, and hence
endowed his friends, all round, with fictitious characters founded on fact.
One was the thrifty housewife, another the steady man of business, a third
the poetic enthusiast&mdash;and so on. And he <i>acted</i> on these estimates, until
sometimes he found out his mistake, and confessed that he “had been
deceived.” The discovery was sometimes as imaginary as the original
estimate, and friends, whose sterling qualities he could not overrate, have
seen him, for the discovery of his mistake in regard to some fancied grace,
avert his eye in cold “disappointment.” He made the same supposititious
discoveries and estimates with himself. His mother had the jaundice
before he was born; he had unquestionably a tendency to bilious affections;
in the Greek poet’s account of Hercules and the Serpents, the more
timid, because mortal, child, who is aghast at the horrid visitors sent by
the relentless Juno, is called, as Leigh Hunt translated the oft-repeated
quotation, “the extremely bilious Iphiclus;” and being bilious, Leigh
Hunt set himself down as “timid.” He had probably felt his heart beat
at the approach of danger, been startled by a sudden noise, or hesitated
“to snuff a candle with his fingers,” which Charles the Fifth said would
make any man know fear. Yet he had braved persecution in the refusal
to fag at school; was an undaunted though not skilful rider; a swimmer
not unacquainted with drowning risks; undismayed, except for others,
when passing the roaring torrent at the broad ford,&mdash;when braving shipwreck
in the British Channel, or the thunder-hurricane in the Mediterranean;
he instantly confronted the rustic boors who challenged him on
the Thames, or in the Apennines, and stood unmoved to face the sentence
of a criminal court, though the sentence was to be the punishment he
most dreaded&mdash;the prison.</p>

<p class="pt">Such was the character of the man who came from school to be the
critic, first of the drama, then of literature and politics; and then to be a
workman in the schools where he had criticized. He brought to his
labours great powers, often left latent, and used only in their superficial
action; a defective perception of the tangible part of the subject; an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[Pg 91]</span>
imagination active, but overrating its own share in the business; an impulsive
will, checked by an over-scrupulous, over-conscientious habit of
“refining;” a nice taste, and an overwhelming sympathy with every form
and aspect of human enjoyment, suffering, or aspiration. His public conduct,
his devotion to “truth,” whether in politics or art, won him admiration
and illustrious friendships. In a society of many severed circles he formed
one centre, around which were gathered Lamb, Ollier, Barnes, Mitchell,
Shelley, Keats, Byron, Hazlitt, Blanchard, Forster, Carlyle, and many more,
departed or still living; some of them centres of circles in which Leigh
Hunt was a wanderer, but all of them, in one degree or other, attesting
their substantial value for his character. They influenced him, he influenced
them, and through them the literature and politics of the century,
more largely, perhaps, than any one of them alone. Let us see, then,
what it was that he did.</p>

<p class="pt">Even in the <i>News</i> of 1805, when he was barely of age, and when he
wrote with the dashing confidence of a youth wielding the combined ideas
of Sam Johnson and Voltaire, the “damned boy,” as Kemble called him,
established a repute for cultivation, consistency, taste, and independence;
and he originated a style of contemporary criticism unknown to the newspaper
press. In other words, he brought the standards of criticism which
had before been confined to the lecture of academies or the library, into
the daily literature which aids in shaping men’s judgments as they rise.</p>

<p class="pt">We have seen how, under a name borrowed from the Tory party, the
<i>Examiner</i> was established, with little premeditation, a literary ambition, and
the hope of realizing a modest wage for the work done. It found literature,
poetry especially, sunk to the feeblest, tamest, and most artificial of graces,&mdash;the
reaction upon the long-felt influence left by the debauchery of
the Stuarts and the vulgarer coarseness of the early Georges. It found
English monarchs and statesmen again forgetting the great lessons of the
British constitution, with the press slavishly acquiescing. In 1808, an
Irish Major had a “case” against the Horse Guards, of most corrupt and
illicit favouritism: the <i>Examiner</i> published the case, and sustained it. In
1809, a change of ministry was announced: the <i>Examiner</i> hailed “the
crowd of blessings that might be involved in such a change;” adding, “Of
all monarchs, indeed, since the Revolution, the successor of George the
Third will have the finest opportunity of becoming nobly popular.” In
1812, on St. Patrick’s day, a loyal band of guests significantly abstained
from paying the usual courtesy to the toast of the Prince Regent, and
coughed down Mr. Sheridan, who tried to speak up for his royal and
forgetful friend. A writer in a morning paper supplied the omitted homage
in a poem more ludicrous for its wretched verse than for the fulsome strain
in which it called the Prince the “Protector of the Arts,” the “Mæcenas
of the Age,” the “Glory of the People,” a “Great Prince,” attended by
Pleasure, Honour, Virtue, Truth, and other illustrious vassals. The
<i>Examiner</i> showed up this folly by simply turning it into English, and in
plain language describing the position and popular estimate of the Prince.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[Pg 92]</span>
For all these various acts the <i>Examiner</i> was prosecuted, with various
fortunes; but in the last case it was fined 1,000<i>l.</i>, and its editor and
publisher, the brothers Leigh and John Hunt, were sentenced to two
years’ imprisonment. The <i>Examiner</i> was no extravagant or violent
paper; its writing was pretty nearly of the standard that would be required
now for style, tone, and sentiment; but what would now be a matter
of course in cultivated style, elevated tone, and independent sentiment,
was then supposed to be not open to writers unprotected by privilege
of Parliament. Not that the paper stood alone. Other writers, both in
town and country, vied with it in independence; it excelled chiefly,
perhaps, in the literary finish which Leigh Hunt imparted to journalism;
but it was the more conspicuous for that finish. Its boldness won it high
esteem. Offers came from “distinguished” quarters, on the one side, to bribe
its silence for the Royal Horse Guards and its peccadilloes; on the other, to
supply the proprietors with subscription, support, and retaliatory evidence.
The <i>Examiner</i> equally declined all encroachments on its complete independence,
which was carried to a pitch of exclusiveness. This conduct
told. The journal was thought dangerous to the régime&mdash;it was prosecuted,
and its success was only the greater. The Court ceased to be what
it had been, and the political system changed: the press of England
became generally what the <i>Examiner</i> was.</p>

<p class="pt">The <i>Reflector</i> was a quarterly journal, based on the <i>Examiner</i> and its
corps. Its more literary portion in its turn laid the basis for the <i>Indicator</i>,
in which Leigh Hunt designed, with due deference, to revive the essays of the
old <i>Spectator</i> and <i>Tatler</i>. The grand distinction was, that in lieu of mere
literary recreation, like the illustrious work of Addison, Steele, and Swift,
it more directly proposed to <i>indicate</i> the sources of pleasurable association
and æsthetical improvement. In the <i>Reflector</i>, the <i>Indicator</i>, <i>Tatler</i>, and
subsequent works of the same class, Leigh Hunt was assisted by Lamb,
Barnes [afterwards editor of the <i>Times</i>], Aikin, Mitchell [Aristophanes],
Keats, Shelley, Hazlitt, and Egerton Webbe,&mdash;the last cut short in a career
rendered certain by his accomplishments, his music, his wit, and his extraordinary
command of language as an instrument of thought. As in Robin
Hood’s band, each man could beat his master at some one art, or perhaps
more; but none excelled him in telling short stories, with a simplicity, a
pathos, and a force that had their prototype less in the tales of Steele and
Addison, than in the romantic poets of Italy. Few essayists have equalled,
or approached, Leigh Hunt in the combined versatility, invention,
and finish of his miscellaneous prose writings; and few, indeed, have
brought such varied sympathies to call forth the sympathies of the
reader&mdash;and always to good purpose,&mdash;in favour of kindness, of reflection,
of natural pleasures, of culture, and of using the available resources of
life. He used to boast that the <i>Indicator</i> laid the foundation for the “two-penny
trash” which assumed a more practical and widely popular form
under Charles Knight’s enterprise. It has had a host of imitators, but is
still special, and keeps its place in the library.</p>

<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[Pg 93]</span></p>

<p class="pt">Of his one novel, <i>Sir Ralph Esher</i>, suffice it to say, that he had desired
to make it a sort of historical literary essay,&mdash;a species of unconcealed
forgery, after the manner of a more cultivated and critical Pepys; and that
the bookseller persuaded him to make it a novel:&mdash;of his dramatic works,&mdash;although
he had an ambition to be counted among British dramatists, and
had a discriminating dramatic taste,&mdash;that he combined, with the imperfect
grasp of the tangible, a positive indifference to dramatic literature. The
dramatic work which is reputed to be the most interesting of his compositions
in this style, the <i>Prince’s Marriage</i>, is still unacted and unpublished.</p>

<p class="pt pb0">But in regard to the veritable British Parnassus, he had solid work to
do, and he did it. Poetry amongst us had sunk to the lowest grade. Leigh
Hunt found the mild Hayley, and the mechanical Darwin, occupying the
field, Pope the accredited model, and he revolted against the copybook
versification, the complacent subserviency and mean moralities of the
muse in possession. He had read earnestly and extensively in the classics,
ancient and English; he carried with him to prison the <i>Parnaso Italiano</i>,
a fine collection of Italian poetical writers, in fifty-two volumes; and he
was deeply imbued with the spirit which he found common to the poetical
republic of all ages. He selected the episode of Paolo and Francesca,
whom Dante places in the <i>Inferno</i>, and whose history was diligently hunted
up to tell in the <i>Story of Rimini</i>. In it Leigh Hunt insisted on breaking
the set cadence for which Pope was the professed authority, as he broke
through the set morals which had followed in reaction upon the licence of
many reigns. He shocked the world with colloquialisms in the heroic
measure, and with extenuations of the fault committed by the two lovers
against the law matrimonial. The offence, too, was perpetrated by a writer
condemned to prison for bearding the constituted authorities. The poem
and its fate were characteristic of the man and his position in poetical
literature. The work was designed as a picture of Italy, and a tale of the
natural affections rebelling against a tyranny more corrupt than the licence
which it claimed to check. But when he wrote it, the poet had not been
in Italy; and afterwards, with habitual anxiety to be “right,” he corrected
many mistakes in the scenery&mdash;such as “the smoke goes dancing from the
cottage trees,” where there are no such cottages as he imagined, and smoke
is no feature in the landscape. He also restored the true historical conclusion,
and instead of a gentlemanly duel, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">comme il faut</span></i>, made the tale
end in the fierce double murder by the husband. In its original shape,
the <i>Story of Rimini</i> touched many a heart, and created more sensation for
its bolder verse and nature than others which followed it; in its amended
form it gained in truth to art and fact, and in force of verse and colouring.
Leigh Hunt had not the sustained melody and pulpit morals of the Lake
School; but he gave the example and encouragement to writers of still
greater force and beauty. He vindicated human right against official
wrong, and suffered imprisonment, and denunciation more bitter than that
poured on Shelley, whose political vindications burst forth with such a
torrent of eloquence and imagination in the <i>Revolt of Islam</i>. Leigh Hunt<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[Pg 94]</span>
asserted the beauty of natural passion,&mdash;but he did it tenderly and
obliquely, himself returning from the slightest taste of passion to “the
domesticities,” half begging pardon for his hardihood, and thus by implication
confessing his naughtiness; and all the while hinting at the delicate
subject of his tale by circumstance, rather than following it to its full
inspirations. The greater part of the <i>Story of Rimini</i> is scene-painting, as
if it were told by some bystander in the street, or some topographical
visitor of the place. In the scene where the lovers so dangerously and
fatally fall to reading “Launcelot of the Lake,”&mdash;“<i><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">quel giorno non legemmo
più avanti</span></i>”&mdash;the larger portion of the canto is devoted to a description of
the garden. Leigh Hunt does not, as Keats did, describe the sickening
passion that gave the <i>Lamia</i> so ghastly a sense of her own hated form,&mdash;nor
does he, as in the <i>Lamia</i>, pursue the couple to the place where Love</p>

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">“Hover’d and buzz’d his wings with fearful roar</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Above the lintel of their chamber door.”</div>
  </div>
</div>
</div>

<p class="pa0">If pharisaical critics discovered objectionable “tendencies” in passages&mdash;almost
in the <i>omitted</i> passages of his writings&mdash;they could find no such impetuous
and sublime argument as that to which the <i>Revolt of Islam</i> rises
in the canto where “the meteor to its far morass returned;” nor such
lines as show that a fair authoress, whose book has been “the rage” at
Mudie’s, had been among the myriads of Shelley’s readers. But although
hesitating himself to plunge into the impetuous torrent of passion, like
the fowl mistrustful of its own fitness for so stormy waters, Leigh Hunt
was the friend, instigator, and encourager of that rebellion of letters which
in the earlier half of our age produced Keats and Shelley, and the poetical
literature of the latter half of the nineteenth century.</p>

<p class="pt">Others improved upon the example, no doubt, and bore away the
“<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">honores</span></i>.” At a late day, Lord John Russell obtained for Leigh Hunt a
royal pension of £200 a year&mdash;a most welcome and gratefully acknowledged
compensation of time and money torn from him in early years.</p>

<p class="pt">Leigh Hunt’s miscellaneous poems extend over a great variety of
subjects, from the classic legend of <i>Hero and Leander</i>, to the mediæval
fabliau of the <i>Gentle Armour</i>, and the satirical critique of the <i>Feast of the
Poets</i>. This last was published early in the author’s maturer career; it is
“in his second manner,” and he afterwards revised many of the dicta on
contemporary writers which he placed in the mouth of the chairman on
that festive occasion, Apollo. But it helped to loosen the trammels of
conventionalism in verse. The <i>Gentle Armour</i>, although true to a modern
refinement, is also true to the spirit of the days of chivalry; it relates, in
straightforward language, how a knight who had refused the bidding of
his mistress to defend a falsehood&mdash;not her own&mdash;is punished by receiving
the most feminine of garments as his cognizance at a tournament; and
how, wearing that <i>alone</i>, he takes in his own person a bloody and
reproving vengeance for the slight, in the end winning both fight and lady.
The subject was thought “indelicate” by some who were less refined than
the author&mdash;some descendants, perchance, of the proverbial Peeping Tom.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[Pg 95]</span>
The <i>Hero and Leander</i> is a flowing and vivid recital of the ancient tale.
The three works form good specimens of the spirit as well as execution of
Leigh Hunt’s poetical writings. Of some of his smaller pieces it may be
said that they had become classic in his lifetime&mdash;such as the reverential
sonnet “On the Lock of Milton’s Hair” which he possessed; the exquisite
parental tenderness of the lines “To T. L. H., in Sickness;” and the
grandly Christian exaltation of charity in his <i>Abou-ben-Adhem</i>.</p>

<p class="pt">As few men brought their personality more thoroughly into their
writings, so few men, out of the bookworm pale aforesaid, were more
thoroughly saturated with literature. He saw everything through books,
or saw it dimly. Speaking of his return from Italy, he writes:&mdash;“I
seemed more at home in England, even with Arcadian idealisms, than I
had been in the land nearer their birthplace; for it was in England I first
found them in books, and with England even my Italian books were more
associated than with Italy itself.” And speaking of the <i>Parnaso Italiano</i>,
he goes on:&mdash;“This book aided Spenser himself in filling my English
walks with visions of gods and nymphs,&mdash;of enchantresses and magicians;
for the reader might be surprised to know to what a literal extent such
was the case.” He used to “envy” the “household waggon that one
meets with in sequestered lanes” for its wanderings, but was daunted at
the bare imagination of “parish objections” and raffish society; and so
he ever recurred to “the stationary domesticities.” He failed in practical
life, because he was not guided in it by literature. He could only
apprehend so much of it as he found in the cyclopædia. On the other
hand, he could render all that literature could give. His memory was
marvellous; and to try him in history, biography, bibliography, or topography,
was to draw forth an oral “article” on the topic in question.
Ask him where was the Ouse, and he would tell you of all the rivers so
called; what were the books on a given subject, and you had the list;
“who was Colonel O’Kelly?” and you had a sketch of the colonel, of the
horse “Eclipse,” of Epsom, and of horse-racing in general, as distinguished
from the racing of the ancients or the modern riderless races of Italy&mdash;where,
as in Florence, may still be seen a specimen of the biga sweeping
round the meta “<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">fervidis evitata rotis</span></i>.” His conversation was an
exhaustless <i>Curiosities of Literature</i>. The delighted visitor <i>read</i> his host,&mdash;but
it was from a talking book, with cordial voice naturally pitched to
every change of subject, animated gesture, sparkling eyes, and overflowing
sympathy. In society Leigh Hunt was ever the perfect gentleman, not in
the fashion, but always the scholar and the noble-minded man. But his
diffidence was disguised, rather than removed, by his desire to agree with
those around him, and to fall in with the humour of the hour. He was
better known to his reader, either in his books, or, best of all, in his home,
where familiarity tested his unfailing courtesy, daily intercourse brought
forth the persevering goodness of his heart and conscience, and poverty did
but fetch out the thorough-going generosity that not only “<i>would</i> share,”
but did share the last crust.</p>
<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">

<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="The_Search_for_Sir_John_Franklin">The Search for Sir John Franklin.</h2>
</div>

<p class="motto">(FROM THE PRIVATE JOURNAL OF AN OFFICER OF THE “FOX”)</p>

<hr class="r5" />

<p>The last of the Government expeditions in search of Franklin returned in
1854, without bringing further intelligence than had been previously
ascertained, namely, that the missing ships had spent their first winter,
1845-46, at Beechey Island, and had departed thence without leaving a
single record to say whence they came or in what direction they intended
to explore in the following season.</p>

<p class="pt">The war with Russia engrossed the public attention, and the Admiralty
determined that nothing more could be done for our missing sailors.</p>

<p class="pt">Franklin and his companions were pronounced to be dead, and the
search to be closed. But many Arctic officers and private persons
thought otherwise. By the extraordinary exertions of the previous expeditions
the country to be searched had been reduced to a limited area in
which the ships must be, if above water, and through which the crews
must have travelled when they left their ships. Every other retreat from
the Arctic Seas had been explored, and the Great Fish River alone
remained unexamined.</p>

<p class="pt">Later in the same year (1854), Dr. Rae, the celebrated traveller for
the Hudson Bay Company, who was endeavouring to ascertain the northern
extreme of America, brought home intelligence, which he had obtained
from the Esquimaux of Boothia, of forty white people having been seen
upon the west coast of King William Land in the spring of 1850: that
they were travelling southward, and that later in the same year it was
supposed they had all died in the estuary of a large river, which Dr. Rae
conjectured to be the Great Fish River.</p>

<p class="pt">In 1855, the Hudson Bay Company, at the request of the Admiralty,
sent an expedition, conducted by Mr. Anderson, to explore the Fish
River. Mr. Anderson returned, having ascertained that a portion of the
missing crews had been on Montreal Island, in the mouth of that river;
but Mr. Anderson, without an interpreter, or the means of going beyond
the island, could only gather the most meagre information by signs from
the Esquimaux, and by a few relics found upon the land. Where the
ships had been left, or what had become of the people, seemed as great a
mystery as ever.</p>

<p class="pt">It was then that Lady Franklin (who had already sent out three expeditions)
urged again that the search should be continued, and that our
countrymen should not thus be left to their fate; but although her appeal
was backed by the most competent officers, the season of 1856 passed
away without endeavours to clear up the mystery; and determining
that another year should not be lost in vain entreaties, Lady Franklin once
more undertook the responsibilities and the expenses of a final effort to
rescue our long-lost sailors from their perhaps living death among the
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[Pg 97]</span>Esquimaux, or to follow up their footsteps in their last journey upon earth,
and to give to the world the scientific results of the expedition for which
those gallant men had given up their lives.</p>

<div class="x-ebookmaker-drop">
<a rel="nofollow" href="images/i_096a2_b.jpg">
<img class="img100" src="images/i_096a2.jpg" alt="DEPARTURE OF EXPLORING PARTIES FROM PORT KENNEDY" />
</a>
</div>

<div class="hidescreen">
<img class="img100" src="images/i_096a2.jpg" alt="DEPARTURE OF EXPLORING PARTIES FROM PORT KENNEDY" />
</div>

<p class="pt">In the spring of 1857 Lady Franklin commenced preparations for the
contemplated expedition. She was supported by some of the most distinguished
Arctic officers and scientific men, and the friends of Sir John
Franklin, among whom were Sir Roderick Murchison, General Sabine,
Captain Collinson, and many others.</p>

<p class="pt">To Captain M‘Clintock was offered the command; and he who had
served in three previous expeditions, and to whom are principally due the
results of the extraordinary journeys over the ice that have been made
during the search for Franklin, cheerfully accepted the appointment, as,
in his own words, being the post of honour.</p>

<p class="pt">The next thing was to seek a suitable vessel, and fortunately the <i>Fox</i>
was in the market. Built for a yacht of some 180 tons register, with
auxiliary steam-power applied to a lifting screw, the <i>Fox</i> appeared in
every way adapted for the service. She was at once purchased, and
the necessary alterations and fortifying commenced; and such was the
feeling of confidence in Captain M‘Clintock’s sincerity of purpose, his
daring and determination, combined with eminent talent, and every qualification
for command, that numbers sought the honour of serving with
him. The few who were so fortunate as to be selected were soon appointed
in their different capacities, and by the exertions of Lady Franklin and
Captain M‘Clintock everything that could possibly conduce to the comfort
or recreation of the ship’s company was supplied, and the <i>Fox</i> was ready
for sea by the end of June.</p>

<p class="pt">We intended first to touch at some of the Danish settlements in Greenland,
to purchase sledge-dogs; then to proceed to Beechey Island, and
there to fill up stores from the depôt left by Sir E. Belcher. We were
next to endeavour to sail down Peel Sound (supposed to be a strait), but
failing by that channel, to try down Regent’s Inlet, and by the supposed
Bellot Straits to reach the neighbourhood of the Great Fish River; and
having in the summer of 1857 and following spring searched the adjacent
country, we should return home either westward by Behring’s Straits, or
by our outward route, according to circumstances. If we failed to reach
King William Land or the Fish River, it was our intention to winter as
near the desired position as possible, and by means of sledge journeys over
the ice, to complete the search in the following spring. We hoped to
finish the work in one year; but in this we were to be disappointed, as
the narrative will show.</p>

<p class="pt">We left Aberdeen on July 1, 1857; and after a favourable run across
the Atlantic, we made our first acquaintance with the Arctic Seas when
near the meridian of Cape Farewell, by falling in with the drift-wood
annually brought from Arctic Asia by the great current known as the
Spitzbergen current&mdash;the shattered and mangled state of these pine logs
bearing evidence of their long water-and-ice-borne drift. This great<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[Pg 98]</span>
Arctic current brings masses of ice from the Spitzbergen seas, at seasons
completely filling up the fiords, harbours, and indentations on the south
coast of Greenland, and often in a pack extending for 100 miles southward
of Cape Farewell. A whole fleet of whale ships were, in June, 1777,
beset in lat. 76° north, and nearly in the meridian of Spitzbergen, and were
drifted southward by the current, until one by one they were crushed.
The last and only surviving ship arrived in October, in latitude 61°, in
Davis’ Straits, and the crew escaped to the land near Cape Farewell, 116
in number, out of 450 men, who only a few short months before were
looking forward to a happy return to their homes.</p>

<p class="pt">Late in the summer, the weather mild and the nights short, and with
steam-power at command, we had no occasion for much anxiety about this
ice, but determined to push direct for Frederickshaab, and with a fair wind
we steered to pass within sight of Cape Farewell. On the night of the
13th July, we were becalmed, and on the following day we steamed
slowly to the north-westward, amidst countless numbers of sea-birds. At
daylight the coast of Greenland showed out in all its wild magnificence.
Cape Farewell bore north 45° east, distant twenty-five miles; but from
the peculiar formation of the adjacent land the actual cape is difficult to
distinguish. Hitherto we had not seen the Spitzbergen ice; and we hoped
that we might follow the coast round to Frederickshaab without obstruction;
but in the course of the forenoon a sudden fall in the temperature of the sea,
with a haziness in the atmosphere to the northward, indicated our approach
to ice. Straggling and water-washed pieces were soon met with, and in
the evening the distant murmur of the sea, as it broke upon the edge of
ice-floes, warned us of our being near to a pack.</p>

<p class="pt">We made but little progress during the two following days, the winds
being from the northward, and a dense ice-fog rolling down from the pack.
On the 17th, Frederickshaab bearing N. 28° E., distant fifty miles, we determined
upon endeavouring to push through the pack; and after being at
times completely beset, and with a constant thick fog, we escaped into the
inshore water, with a few slight rubs, having been carried by the drifting
body of ice nearly thirty miles northward of our port. We sounded upon
the Tallert bank; and on the fog lifting, the great glacier of Frederickshaab
was revealed to us, and we bore away for the harbour, which we reached
on the 19th. We had a little difficulty at first in making out the entrance
to Frederickshaab; but a native kyack coming out to meet us, we were
soon escorted in by a fleet of these small canoes.</p>

<p class="pt">We found the natives busily breaking up the wreck of an abandoned
timber ship, which had drifted to their harbour, with a few of the lower
tiers of cargo still in her; and another wreck was said to be lying upon
the Tallert bank&mdash;the same wreck, it is said, which Prince Napoleon had
boarded on his homeward passage in the <i>Atlantic</i> the previous year, and had
left a record on her to prove the currents round Cape Farewell.</p>

<p class="pt">The Danish authorities, ever ready to assist vessels entering the Greenland
ports, supplied us with everything in their power, and after purchasing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[Pg 99]</span>
some cod-fish from the natives, we proceeded on our voyage. On
leaving Frederickshaab, we experienced strong north winds, and had to
beat up between the pack and the land, until off the settlement of Fiskernaas,
on July 23rd. The temperature of the sea then rose from 35°
to 46° Fahrenheit; and seeing no ice, we considered that we were past
the limits of the Spitzbergen stream. Finding that our foretop masthead
was sprung, we ran into Fiskernaas, to repair it. We purchased
more cod-fish at Fiskernaas, at an almost nominal price. These fish are very
plentiful, and the Danish authorities annually collect about 30,000 from
the Esquimaux, to be dried, and again served out to them in the winter,
the habits of the natives being so improvident, that they will not make
this provision for themselves. Having made a few magnetic and other
observations, we sailed for Godhaab to procure a passage home for one of
our seamen, who, it was feared, was too ill in health to stand the rigours
of an Arctic winter. We met the Danish schooner coming out, and the
captain kindly received our invalid on board, and took our letters for
home. Outside Godhaab lie the Koku Islands, upon which Egede first
landed in 1721, and commenced recolonizing Greenland. The mainland
here is divided into four fiords, the largest being Godhaab Fiord (or Baal’s
River on old charts), which extends up to the inland ice, and upon the
shores of which are still to be seen many ruins of the ancient Scandinavians.
Upon the Koku Islands we were near leaving the <i>Fox</i>, for in
coming out, the wind fell suddenly calm, and the steam being down, we
were drifting with a strong tide fast upon the rocks, and we only just
towed the ship clear with all our boats. We now steered for Diskoe,
and after passing some magnificent icebergs, one of which we found by
measurement to be 270 feet above the sea, we saw the precipitous cliffs
of the island, entered the harbour of Godhavn at night, and sailed on the
following day for the beautiful fiord of Diskoe, where a smart young
Esquimaux, Christian, by name, was received on board, as dog-driver to
the expedition. We had not time to examine this fine fiord, which has
never been explored, and which is thought to be of great extent; nor had
we time to visit the Salmon River; but our guide brought us a few fish,
and with salmon-trout and ptarmigan for breakfast, and a bouquet of
flowers from the ladies of Godhavn upon the gun-room table, we had no
cause to complain of the Arctic regions so far.</p>

<p class="pt">We next steered for the Waigat Straits, intending to take in coals
from the mines there. As we passed Godhavn, the Esquimaux guide seated
himself in his kyack on the deck, and, notwithstanding a rough sea, he
was launched out of the gangway at his own request; a feat wonderful to
us, but evidently not strange to him, as he paddled away to the shore
without further notice. The native kyack is so small and crank, that the
natives cannot get in or out of it alongside a ship; but are generally pulled
up or lowered with it in the bight of two ropes’ ends.</p>

<p class="pt">As we approached the Waigat, thousands of eider ducks covered the
water, and we shot many of the younger ones, but the old birds were too<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[Pg 100]</span>
crafty for us, and kept out of range. We now never lost an opportunity
of adding to our stock of fresh provisions, which already began to make
a show in the rigging, where we could feast our eyes upon salmon, eider
ducks, looms, cod-fish, ptarmigan, and seal beef, besides two old goats,
that we had purchased at Frederickshaab. We entered the Waigat on
August 3rd, on a beautiful day; and for wild and desolate grandeur, I
suppose these straits have no equal&mdash;lofty, rugged mountains here abruptly
facing the sea, or there presenting a sloping moss-covered declivity&mdash;mountain
torrents, and the small streams, which, leaping over the very
summits, at an elevation of 3,000 to 4,000 feet, appear from beneath like
threads of spun glass. In some places may be seen the foot of a glacier
high up a ravine, as if there arrested in its course, or not yet grown sufficiently
to fill up the valley, and bring its blight down to the sea; in
other places beautiful valleys, green and grass-clothed, where the hare
and ptarmigan love to pass their short summer with their young broods.
The sea itself is scarcely less picturesque than the land; for thousands
of icebergs, of every size and fantastic form, cast off from the ice-streams
of the mainland, sail continually in these beautiful straits.</p>

<p class="pt">We found the coal mine without difficulty, the seams of coal cropping
out of the cliffs under which we anchored. It was a very exposed position,
and the ground hard; the only safe way to lie would be by making fast to
a piece of grounded ice, if one can be found, as anchors will not hold.</p>

<p class="pt">In the early spring the ice-foot forms a natural wharf, and the coals may
be collected, and at high water the boats can go alongside to receive the
sacks. Now that steam has been introduced into the whale fishery, these
coal mines must sooner or later become much frequented, and it is to be
hoped that so valuable a resource will be taken advantage of. If moorings
could be laid down, and natives from the opposite settlement of Atenadluk
employed to collect coals in readiness for embarkation, a ship might readily
fill up in a few hours.</p>

<p class="pt">We had scarcely completed our coaling, when the weather began to
threaten, the barometer fell, and shortly after noon it blew almost a gale
from the southward. Our anchors soon began to jump over the ground,
and the drift ice to set in. Steam was immediately got ready, and we
ran through the straits to the north-westward. Passing the magnificent
headland of Swarten Huk, we touched at the settlement of Proven to
purchase dogs and seal-beef, and then bore away for Upernavik, steering
close along the coast, and intending to attack the breeding-place of looms,
at Saunderson’s Hope; but a strong south-west wind and high sea prevented
our sending in the boats. Arrived off Upernavik, we obtained
more dogs, and having left our last letters for home, we bore away, on
the afternoon of August 6, to try to cross Baffin’s Bay.</p>

<p class="pt">We were now fairly away from the civilized world, and all that we
could look forward to, or hope for, was a speedy passage through the
middle pack of Baffin’s Bay, a satisfactory finish of the work before us on
the other side, and a return the following year to England. We had a fine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[Pg 101]</span>
ship and a fine crew, all eager to commence the more active duties of
sledge travelling; and, indeed, on looking at our thirty large and ravenous
dogs that crowded our decks, we could not but think that our sledge parties
would solve, in the following spring, the extraordinary mystery of Franklin’s
fate. How these hopes were to be disappointed that year the sequel
will show. It is well for us that we cannot know what the morrow may
bring forth. During August 7 and 8, we steered out due west from
Upernavik to try to cross in that parallel of latitude; but on the evening of
the latter day, the keenness of the air, the ice-blink ahead, and the fast
increasing number of bergs, prepared us for seeing the Middle Pack. In
the evening and during that night we passed streams of loose sailing ice,
and on the morning of the 8th further progress was stopped by impenetrable
floes. This was in lat. 72° 40′ north, long. 59° 50′ west.</p>

<p class="pt">Getting clear of the loose ice in the pack edge, we steered to the northward,
to look for an opening in any place where we could attempt a passage.
The ice, however, presented an impenetrable line, and having reached, on
August 12, latitude 75° 10′ north, longitude 58° west, we made fast to an
iceberg aground under the glacier. It was a lovely evening; the sky
bright and clear, and the thermometer standing at 36° in the shade. Seals
were playing about the ship, and we added to our stock of beef. But a
dreary prospect rather damped our pleasure. The ice extended in one
unbroken mass right into the land, and pressed hard upon the very coast;
not a drop of water could be seen from the masthead, in the direction in
which we desired to go. The southerly winds, before which we had been
running, appeared to have driven the whole pack into the head of Melville
Bay. The season was passing away, and without an early change to wind
and a continuance of it from the northward, we were almost without a hope.</p>

<p class="pt">In the evening we visited the glacier, but the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">débris</span></i> of shattered ice,
and the innumerable bergs and floe pieces, prevented our getting close to
its base. It was a beautifully calm night; not a sound to be heard, save
the crashing of some enormous mass rent from the face of the glacier, or
distant rumbling of the vast inland ice, as it moved slowly down towards
the sea. Far away over the continent, nothing but the surface of glacier
could be seen, excepting here or there a mountain peak, showing up through
the ice; and the bright glare of the ice-blink shot up into the sky, giving
a yellow tinge to the otherwise deep blue vault of heaven. Flights of ducks
winged their way to the southward, reminding us that it was the season
when those desolate regions were deserted, and that we should be left alone.
Our distant ship was lying so surrounded with huge and lofty bergs, that
only her masthead could be seen through an opening; and a low melancholy
howling (such as an Esquimaux dog alone knows how to make)
occasionally broke upon the ear&mdash;for our dogs had all gone up to the very
top of a lofty berg, and were thus expressing their home-sick longings,
and, perhaps, a foreboding of the unhappy fate that awaited many of them.</p>

<p class="pt">We lay secured to the iceberg until the 16th August, when the wind
changed to the north-eastward, and the floes began to move off the land<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[Pg 102]</span>
and to separate. Now or never were we to get through; for to lose this
opportunity would have shut us out from crossing that year, and have
left us no other resource than to return to Greenland for the winter.
M‘Clintock was not the man to turn back from his work, but would rather
risk everything than leave a chance of our thus passing an inactive winter.
The <i>Fox</i> was therefore steered into a promising lead or lane of water, and
all sail made to the breeze. We were in high spirits, and talked of
getting into the west water on the morrow. But at night a dense fog came
on, the wind shifted to the southward, and the floes again began to close
upon and around us. There was no help for us&mdash;we were beset, and it
appeared hopelessly so; for the season was fast passing away, and the new
ice beginning to form. On the 17th the wind increased, and the weather
was dark and dreary. We struggled on for a few ship’s lengths by the
power of steam and canvas, and at night we unshipped the rudder, and
lifted the screw, in anticipation of a squeeze.</p>

<p class="pt">During the three weeks following we lay in this position, endeavouring,
by every means, to move the ship towards any visible pool or lane of water.
Once only did our hopes revive. On September 7, the wind had again been
from the north-westward; the ice had slackened, and we made a final and
desperate attempt to reach some water seen to the northward of us. We
were blasting with gunpowder, heaving, and warping during the whole
day, but at night the floes again closed. We had not now even a retreat;
the tinker had come round, as the seamen say, and soldered us in;
and from that time until the 17th of April, 1858, we never moved,
excepting at the mercy of the ice, and drifted by the winds and
currents. We had lost all command over the ship, and were freezing in
the moving pack.</p>

<p class="pt">Preparations for the winter were now made in earnest. We had thirty
large dogs to feed besides ourselves, and we lost no opportunity of shooting
seals. The sea-birds had all left for the southward; and the bears, which
occasionally came to look at the ship, we could not chase, from the yet
broken state of the ice. Provisions were got up upon deck, sledges and
travelling equipages prepared, boats’ crews told off, and every arrangement
made by the Captain in the event of our being turned out of the ship. As the
winter advanced, the ship was housed over with canvas, and covered with
snow; and we had made up our minds for a winter in the pack and a drift&mdash;whither?
This we could not tell, but we argued from the known constant
set to the southward, out of Baffin’s Sea and Davis’ Straits, that if our
little ship survived through the winter, we should be released in the
southern part of Davis’ Straits during the following summer.</p>

<p class="pt">We were then in latitude 75° 24′ north, longitude 64° 31′ west, and
westward of us could be seen a formidable line of grounded bergs, towards
which, by our observations, we were driving. Our next eight months were
passed in a manner that would be neither interesting to read nor to relate;
but a few extracts from a private journal will show our mode of life.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>Sept. 16.</i>&mdash;We passed the grounded bergs last night, after considerable<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[Pg 103]</span>
anxiety, for we feared we might be driven against them. We saw the floes
opening and tearing up as sod before the plough; and had we come in
contact with them, the ship must have been instantly destroyed. We are
out all day long, by the sides of the water-pools, with our rifles, and shoot
the seals in the head when they come up to breathe; they are now getting
fat, and do not sink so readily as in the summer.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>Oct. 17.</i>&mdash;We obtained good observations, and found that we have
drifted north-west 65 miles, since the 15th inst. It has been blowing
hard from the south-eastward, and we consider that we have thus been
carried helplessly along by the effect of a single gale.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>Nov. 2.</i>&mdash;A bear came to look at the ship at night, and our dogs soon
chased him on to some thin ice, through which he broke. All hands
turned out to see the sport, and notwithstanding the intense cold many of
the people did not wait to put on their extra clothes. The bear was
dispatched with our rifles, after making some resistance, and maiming
several of the dogs. We have not seen the sun to-day; he has now
taken his final departure from these latitudes. It is getting almost too
dark to shoot seals, and we employ ourselves with such astronomical observations
as are necessary to fix our position, and to calculate our drift, with
observations upon the thermometer, barometer, and meteorology generally.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>Nov. 28.</i>&mdash;After a zigzag drift out to the westward, until the 24th inst.,
into latitude 75° 1′ N., longitude 70° W., we have commenced a southern
drift, and we trust now to progress gradually out of the straits, until
released in the spring. We have had considerable commotion and ruptures
in the ice-floes lately, but fortunately the nips have not come too close to
us. We ascend the masthead, to the crow’s-nest, every morning, to look
out for water, for our dogs are getting ravenous, and we want food for them.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>December 4.</i>&mdash;Poor Scott died last night, and was buried through the
floe this evening, all hands drawing his earthly remains upon a sledge,
and the officers walking by the side. It was a bitterly cold night, the
temperature 35° below zero, with a fresh wind, and the beautiful paraselene
(ominous of a coming gale) lighting us on our way. The ice has been more
quiet lately, and we are becoming more reconciled to our imprisonment.</p>

<p class="pt">A reading, writing, and navigation school has commenced, and our
Captain loses no opportunity of attending to the amusement and recreation
of the men, so necessary in this dreary life. Besides the ordinary duties of
cleaning the ship, the men are exercised in building snow houses, and preparing
travelling equipage.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>December 21.</i>&mdash;The winter solstice. We have about half an hour’s
partial daylight, by which the type of <i>The Times</i> newspaper may be just
distinguished on a board facing the south, where, near noon, a slight
glimmer of light is refracted above the horizon, while in the zenith and
northward the stars are shining brilliantly. In the absence of <i>light and
shade</i> we cannot see to walk over the ice, for the hummocks can scarcely
be distinguished from the floe; all presents a uniform level surface, and,
in walking, one constantly falls into the fissures, or runs full butt against<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[Pg 104]</span>
the blocks of ice. We must now, therefore, be content with an hour or
two’s tramp alongside, or on our snow-covered deck under housing; and,
during the remainder of the day, we sit below in our little cabin, which has
now crystallized by the breath condensing and freezing on the bulkheads,
and we endeavour to read and talk away the time. But our subjects of
conversation are miserably worn out; our stories are old and oft-repeated;
we start impossible theories, and we bet upon the results of our new
observations as to our progress, as we unconsciously drift and drift before
the gale. At night we retire to our beds, thankful that another day has
passed; a deathlike stillness reigns around, broken only by the ravings of
some sleep-talker, the tramp of the watch upon deck, a passing bear
causing a general rousing of our dogs, or a simultaneous rush of these poor
ravenous creatures at our cherished stores of seal-beef in the shrouds; and,
as we listen to the distant groaning and sighing of the ice, we thank God
that we have still a home in these terrible wastes.</p>

<p class="pt"><i>December 28.</i>&mdash;During Divine service yesterday, the wind increased,
and towards the afternoon we had a gale from the north-westward, attended
with an unusual rise of temperature; to-day the gale continues, with a
warm wind from the N.N.W.</p>

<p class="pt">“The Danish settlers at Upernavik, in North Greenland, are at times
startled by a similar sudden rise of temperature. During the depth of
winter, when all nature has been long frozen, and the sound of falling water
almost forgotten, rain will fall in torrents; and as rain in such a climate is
attended with every discomfort, this is looked upon as a most unwelcome
phenomenon. It is called the <i>Warm South-east Wind</i>. Now, if the
Greenlanders at Upernavik are astonished at a warm <i>South-east Wind</i>,
how much rather must the seamen, frozen up in the pack, be astonished at a
warm <i>North-west Wind</i>. Various theories have been started to account
for this phenomenon; but it appears most probable that a rotatory gale
passes over the place, and that the rise in temperature is due to the
direction from which the whole <i>mass of air</i> may come, viz. from the
southward, and not to the direction of <i>wind</i> at the time.”</p>

<p class="pt">Let us now return to the narrative, for our days were now becoming
mere repetitions of each other. We saw no change, nor did we hope for
any until the spring. Gale followed gale; and an occasional alarm of a
disruption in the ice, a bear or seal hunt, formed our only excitement;
indeed, we sometimes hoped for some crisis, were it only to break the
dreadful monotony of our lives. Our walks abroad afforded us no recreation;
on the contrary, it was really a trying task to spin out the time necessary
for exercise. Talk of a dull turnpike-road at home! Are not the
larks singing and the farm boys whistling? But with us what a contrast!
Our walks were without an object; one had literally nothing to see or hear;
turn north, south, east, or west, still snow and hummocks. You see a little
black mark waving in the air: walk to it&mdash;it is a crack in a hummock.
You think a berg is close to you; go to it&mdash;still a hummock, refracted
through the gloom. The only thing to do is to walk to windward, so as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[Pg 105]</span>
to be certain of returning safe and not frostbitten, to pick out a smooth
place, and form imaginary patterns with your footprints. Philosophers
would bid us think and reflect; but if philosophers were shut up with us
amid the silence and darkness of an Arctic winter, they would probably
do as we did&mdash;endeavour to get away from their thoughts.</p>

<p class="pt">By the 29th of January, we had drifted into latitude 72° 46′ north,
longitude 62° west, and by the aid of refraction we saw the sun for the
first time since November 2. We ought indeed to have greeted him
on a meridian far westward of our present position, but it had been
out of power to do more this year, and we could only hope for more
success in the next. The weather had now become intensely cold, the
mercury was frozen, and the spirit thermometer registered 46° below zero.
We had great difficulty in clearing our bed-places of ice, and our blankets
froze nightly to the ship’s side; but we had the sun to shine upon us, and
that made amends for all. What a different world was now before our
eyes! Even in those dreary regions where nothing moves, and no sounds
are heard save the rustling of the snowdrift, the effects of the bright sun
are so exhilarating that a walk was now quite enjoyable. If any one doubt
how necessary light is for our existence, just let him shut himself up for
three months in the coal-cellar, with an underground passage into the ice-house,
where he may go for a change of air, and see if he will be in as
good health and spirits at the end of the experiment as before. At all
events, he will have obtained the best idea one can form at home of an Arctic
winter in a small vessel, save that the temperature of the Arctic ice-house
is -40°, instead of +32°, as at home; only 72° difference!</p>

<p class="pt">On the 14th of February some of us walked out to where the ice was
opening to the northward, and saw a solitary <a id="TN105A" name="TN105A"></a>dovekie in winter plumage.
These beautiful little birds appear to winter on the ice. The water,
appearing deep black from the long absence of any relief from the eternal
snow, was rippled by a strong wind, and the little waves, so small as to be
compared to those of the Serpentine at home, sending forth to us a new,
and, consequently, joyous sound, induced us to linger long by the side of
the small lake&mdash;so long, that we were only reminded, by our faces beginning
to freeze, that we were at least three miles from the ship, a gale blowing
with thick snow-drift&mdash;besides no chance of getting anything for the pot.</p>

<p class="pt">A memorable day was the 26th of February, when we opened the
skylight and let in daylight below, where we had been living for four
months by the light of our solitary dips. The change was indeed
wonderful, and at first uncomfortable, for it exposed the manner in which
we had been content to live. With proper clothing you may laugh at the
climate, if not exposed too long without food. It is not the cold outside
that is to be feared, but the damp, and plague-engendering state of things
below. This can only be guarded against by having good fires and plenty
of light.</p>

<p class="pt">Towards the latter end of March, the ice was getting very unquiet,
and we had frequent disruptions close to the ship. On the night of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[Pg 106]</span>
25th of March, a wide fissure, which had been opening and closing during
the previous fortnight, closed with such force as to pile up tons and tons
of ice within forty yards of the ship, and shattered our old floe in a line
with our deck. The nipping continued, and on the following night a huge
block was hurled within thirty yards from us. Another such a night and
the little <i>Fox</i> would have been knocked into lucifer matches, and we should
have been turned out upon the floe.</p>

<p class="pt">April was ushered in with a continuance of heavy northerly gales; we
were constantly struggling with the ice. We were three times adrift, and expecting
to see our ship destroyed; and on the night of the 5th, the floes
opened, and as their edges again came together, they threatened to tear
everything up. We were on deck throughout the night; our boats and
dogs were cut off from us, but with great exertion we managed to save the
dogs, although we nearly lost some of our men who went in search of them.
We that night secured the ship by the bower chains, and we afterwards
had a few days’ quiet. On the 10th we saw the mountain peaks about
Cape Dyer, on the west side of Davis’ Straits, the first land seen since
the previous October. We had drifted into lat. 66° 5′ N., and long.
58° 41′ W.; and we hoped that after passing Cape Walsingham, the pack
would open out.</p>

<p class="pt">On April 17, in a heavy storm, a general breaking-up of the ice took
place, and we were turned completely out of our winter dock, and into an
apparently open sea. A scene of wild confusion ensued; the floes were
driving against each other in all directions, and the whole ocean of ice
appeared in commotion, while a blinding snow-drift distorted and magnified
every surrounding object. Our first care was to save our dogs;
but as an Esquimaux dog always expects either a thrashing or to be put
in harness when approached by a man, and the poor creatures were terror-stricken
with the storm, they ran wildly about over the ice, and many of
them were obliged to be abandoned to their fate, after sharing the perils
of the winter with us. On board the ship, preparations were made to
get her under command; for we were driving down upon the lee, and
into loose ice, where our men could not have rejoined us with the boats.
We shipped the rudder, and soon got some canvas upon the vessel, and
having got the men and boats safely on board, we steered to the eastward,
and really thought that we were released. A dark water-sky hung over
the eastern horizon, and we thought that we were not far from the open
ocean. But we had not proceeded more than some seventeen miles, when
at midnight we came to a stoppage. It was fearfully dark and cold, and
with the greatest difficulty we cleared the masses of ice. The water space
in which we worked the ship became gradually less and less; we flew from
side to side of this fast decreasing lake, until at last we had not room to
stay the vessel. By 4 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> we were again beset.</p>

<p class="pt">We now commenced a second drift with the pack, which took us down
to latitude 64° north, and longitude 57° west, on the 25th April, when,
towards midnight, a swell entered into the pack, and gradually increased,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[Pg 107]</span>
until the ice commenced churning up around the vessel, and dashing
against her sides. These violent shocks continued throughout the morning,
and really seemed as if they would soon destroy the ship. However, by
the power of steam, we got the vessel’s head towards the swell, and with a
strong fair wind, we commenced pushing out. After many narrow escapes
from contact with the icebergs, we were by night in comparatively open
water. We were free! and steered a course for the settlement of Holsteinborg,
in Greenland, to recruit, and to prepare for another attempt.
What a change on the following morning! Not a piece of ice could
be seen, save a few distant bergs. We once more had our little vessel
dancing under us upon the waters, innumerable sea-birds flew around us,
and the very sea, in contrast to its late frozen surface, appeared alive with
seals and whales. All nature seemed alive, and we felt as if we had risen
from the dead! In the evening, the snow-covered peaks of Sukkertoppen
were seen, and on the 28th of April, we moored in Holsteinborg harbour.
Our anchors had not been down, nor had our feet touched the land since
the 3rd of August. Ice-bound and imprisoned, we had drifted upwards of
1,200 miles. Need it be added how thankful we were to that kind Providence
who had watched over us, and under Him to our gallant Captain,
to whose unremitting attentions to our comforts and safety we owed our
health and deliverance!</p>

<p class="pt">The winter in Greenland had been very severe, and the country was
still snow-covered, and without an indication of spring. The natives were
scarcely aroused from their winter’s sleep, and all our expectations of
venison and ptarmigan feasts soon vanished. Very few reindeer had yet
been taken, the season not commencing before July, when the hunters go
up the fiords and kill them by thousands for the sake of their skins alone,
leaving their carcasses to be devoured by the wolves.</p>

<p class="pt">Our men, however, were bent upon enjoying themselves, and as Jack’s
wants are few, with the aid of a couple of fiddlers and some bottles of grog,
they kept up one continuous ball&mdash;patronized by all the fair Esquimaux
damsels&mdash;in the dance-house on shore. The whole population had turned
out to meet us. We were entertained by the kind-hearted dames upon
stockfish and seal-beef, and such luxuries as they could afford, with a
hearty welcome to their neat and cleanly houses; and we in our turn
endeavoured to do the hospitalities on board the <i>Fox</i> with pickled pork
and preserved cabbage. It was new life to us, who had been confined so
long in our little den, thus to mingle with these friendly people. Never
was sympathy more needed. We arrived hungry and unshaven, our faces
begrimed with oil-smoke, our clothes in tatters; the good women of Holsteinborg
worked and washed for us, repaired our sadly disreputable
wardrobes, danced for us, sang to us, and parted from us with tears and
a few little presents by way of <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">souvenirs</span></i>, as if we could ever forget them.
We wrote a few hasty letters, hoping that they would reach home in the
autumn, and sailed once more upon our voyage.</p>

<p class="pt">We wished to call at Godhavn for another Esquimaux and some more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[Pg 108]</span>
dogs, besides a few stores, of which we stood in need; so, sailing up the
coast, we arrived off the harbour on the night of May 10, but an impenetrable
stream of loose ice blockaded the entrance. It was a wild
night, and snowing heavily; sea, air, ice islands and icebergs seemed all
mingled in one common haze. We endeavoured to haul off the land,
and near midnight we narrowly escaped destruction upon an island,
which, seen suddenly on the lee-beam, was at first taken for a berg.
We all thought our ship must be dashed upon the rocks, and we were
only saved by the presence of mind and seamanship of our Captain, who
never left the deck, and wore the ship within a few yards of the shore.
We anchored next day at the Whale-fish Islands, and fell in there with
the <i>Jane</i> and <i>Heroine</i> whalers, whose captains gave us a true Scotch
welcome, and ransacked their ships to find some little comforts for us.
We again tasted the roast beef of old England. From the islands, we
crossed to Godhavn, where finding the harbour still full of ice, we hauled
into a rocky creek outside, a perfect little dock just capable of holding
the ship, but exposed to southerly winds.</p>

<p class="pt">By the 25th of May we were prepared for another and final attempt to
accomplish our mission, and to try our fortunes in the ice. We were
certainly sobered down considerably by our late severe lesson; but
although less confident in our own powers, a steady determination to do
our best prevailed throughout the ship. Passing again through the Waigat,
we stopped at the coal-deposits to fill up with fuel, and we shot a few
ptarmigan while thus detained. We next stopped at Saunderson’s Hope,
“the Cape where the fowls do breed,” but it was yet too early for eggs,
and as the looms had no young to protect, they flew away in thousands
at every discharge of a gun; we got but few of these, in our opinion,
delicious birds. On the 31st, we made fast to an iceberg off Upernavik,
to await the breaking up of the ice in Melville Bay. When we were
in these latitudes the previous year, all things living were migrating southward,
but now constant flights of sea-birds streamed northward, night
and day, towards their breeding-places and feeding-grounds, and by sitting
on the rocky points, and shooting them as they passed, we could generally
make a fair bag. We were now almost subsisting on eider ducks and looms.</p>

<p class="pt">On June the 6th, we commenced our ice-struggles in Melville Bay,
endeavouring, according to the usual mode of navigation, to push up,
between the main pack and the ice still attached to the land, on all
occasions when the winds moved the pack out, and left a space or lane of
water. While thus following up the coast, on the 7th, we ran upon a reef
of sunken and unknown rocks, and, on the tide falling, we lay over in such
a manner as to threaten to fill upon the water again rising. We succeeded,
however, in heaving off without damage.</p>

<p class="pt">After many escapes from being squeezed by the ice closing upon the
land, and after three weeks of intense labour, we reached Cape York on
June 26th. We there communicated with the natives who had so much
assisted Dr. Kane, when he wintered in Smith Sound. These poor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[Pg 109]</span>
creatures live upon the flesh of the bear, seal, and walrus, which they kill
upon the ice with bone spears. They are, perhaps, the only people in the
world living upon a sea-coast without boats of any kind, and are so completely
isolated, that, previous to their being first visited in 1818, they
considered themselves to be the only people in the world. Dr. Kane left
among them a Greenland Esquimaux, “Hans,” with his canoe. They
told us that Hans was married, and was well, but that they had eaten the
boat, besides many of their dogs, when hungry, during the last winter. We
invited them on board, and they saw all our treasures of wood and iron;
but they appeared to covet more than all, our dogs, and a few light pieces
of wood, fit for spear-handles. We sent them away rejoicing over a few
presents of long knives and needles, and they continued to dance and
brandish the knives over their heads until we were out of sight.</p>

<p class="pt">Passing Cape Dudley Diggs, we landed at a breeding-place of rotges
(little auks); the birds were sitting in myriads upon the ledges of the
cliffs, and we shot a great many; but our time was too precious to wait
long, even for fresh food, and so we bore away. We were considerably
baffled with ice-floes in crossing over towards Lancaster Sound, and we did
not reach that side until July 12.</p>

<p class="pt">Near Cape Horsburgh we found a small and enterprising family of
natives, who had crossed over to this barren land from Pond’s Bay, two
years previously, in search of better hunting ground. These poor people
could give us no information of the missing ships; so we merely stopped to
give them a few presents; we then steered for Pond’s Bay, from whence
we had heard rumours of wrecks and wreck-wood being in the possession
of the natives. In crossing Lancaster Sound, we were completely beset in
the pack, and were even threatened with another drift out to sea like that
of last year; we fortunately escaped, however, from the grip of the ice,
after being carried for seven days in a helpless state, and as far as Cape
Bathurst, before we could regain command over our ship.</p>

<p class="pt">At the entrance to Pond’s Bay, we found an old woman and a boy
living in a skin tent, their tribe being some twenty-five miles up the inlet,
at a village on the north side. This village, called Kapawroktolik, could
not be reached by land, on account of the precipitous cliffs facing the sea.
The inlet was, however, yet full of ice, and Captain M‘Clintock endeavoured
to reach the natives by sledge. In the meantime, we on board were
employed in collecting sea-birds from the neighbouring breeding cliffs of
Cape Grahame Moore. We also frequently visited the land to collect
cochlearia, or scurvy-grass, which grew luxuriantly about the old
Esquimaux encampments. A trade was commenced with the old lady on
shore; for we found that, concealed among the stones, she had a number
of narwhales’ horns, teeth, and blades of whalebone, of which she would
only produce one at a time, by way of enhancing the value by its apparent
scarcity. Around her tent were snares set in all directions for catching
birds, and she had a large quantity of putrid blubber lying <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en cache</span></i>, which
was her principal food and fuel. The boy brought us a hare, which he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[Pg 110]</span>
had shot with his bow and arrow. Captain M‘Clintock having failed to
reach the village, owing to the ice being all adrift in the inlet, he determined
to take the ship there if possible, and to take the old woman as pilot.</p>

<p class="pt">We ran alongside her tent, which she soon packed up with all her
worldly riches, and came on board thoroughly drenched with the rain,
which had poured in torrents all day. Our people managed to rig her out
in some dry clothes; the poor boy was made snug in the engine room,
and the old lady voluntarily took her station as pilot upon the deck
throughout the night, and was very anxious to point out the beauties of
her country, and the “pleasant sleeping places.”</p>

<p class="pt">We could only get within eight miles of the village, owing to there being
fast ice in the inlet; so, securing the ship to it, the Captain and Hobson
started over the ice. On board the ship we hoped to have a quiet Sunday,
but a number of right-whales playing round the vessel, and pushing their
backs under the ice, constantly broke away the rotten edge to which we
lay. We were thus kept constantly beating up again to it; and in the
evening, about six or seven miles of the ice coming away in one floe, and
turning round upon us, we were forced upon the south shore of the inlet,
and momentarily expected being driven upon the rocks; but after blasting
the ice with gunpowder for nearly two hours, in order to gain every inch,
we got clear just as we were touching the ground.</p>

<p class="pt">The next morning (August 2) the Captain and party returned. They
had a most interesting trip, and described the village as situated in a most
romantic spot, close upon the shore, at the foot of a deep valley filled with
a glacier, which completely overhung the settlement, and threw jets of
water almost to the tents. The natives were delighted to see them, and,
in answer to the inquiries through the interpreter (Mr. Petersen), they
said that two old wrecks were lying four days’ journey southward of Cape
Bowen&mdash;probably in Scot’s Inlet. These two ships came on shore together
many years ago. They also confirmed an account from our lady pilot of
an old wreck lying to the northward in Lancaster Sound, one day’s journey
from Cape Hay, or, as they call it, Appak (breeding-place of birds). The
wood in their possession was now accounted for, as also their great anxiety
to procure saws, which they always asked for in barter. These wrecks
were not those we sought, and we had no occasion to delay our voyage
by looking at them. The natives drew a rough chart of the interior of
this unknown country. They especially pointed out the salmon rivers, and
the hunting and sleeping places, and gave a few general ideas of the profile
of the land, and the main directions of the different channels which
intersect it; describing North Devon as an island, and showing a water
communication with Igloolik, where Parry wintered. We had now set
at rest all rumours of Franklin’s ships being in the neighbourhood of
Pond’s Bay; and having made a few observations for the survey of the
place, we departed for Beechey Island, regretting that the whaleships
had not been with us to profit by the number of fish we had seen. As
we entered Lancaster Sound, five huge bears sat watching a dead whale;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[Pg 111]</span>
they sat upon different pieces of ice, apparently taking turns to feed, and
evidently afraid of each other. We shot a couple of them, but one escaped
over the ice after a long chase, although desperately wounded.</p>

<p class="pt">The next morning (August 7) the wind increased to a perfect storm
from the eastward; the fog was, as seamen say, as thick as pease-soup; we
could see nothing; and compasses being here useless, we had to trust to our
luck rather than good guidance for keeping in the fairway. We saw very
little ice, but the sea ran so high upon the 8th, that we thought it prudent
to lie-to for some hours. On the 10th, a herd of walrus was seen off Cape
Felfoot, upon a piece of sailing ice, and lying so close as to completely
cover it. The ship was run close alongside, and several were shot, but
we did not succeed in getting one; for, unless instantaneously killed,
they always wriggle off the ice and sink. The only practical method of
getting a walrus is with a gun-harpoon from a boat; as yet we had shot
only one during our voyage. Steering round Cape Hurd in a thick fog,
we struck on an unknown shoal, but soon backed off again, and let
go the anchor, as we could not see our position. About midnight the
fog lifted, and we proceeded. A large bear was seen swimming round a
point, and was shot; and shortly after, one of the men fell overboard: he
was picked up rather exhausted with his cold bath, and perhaps a little
alarmed at bathing in company with polar bears. We anchored next day
off Cape Riley, where the <i>Bredalbane</i> was lost, after Captain Inglefield
had landed some of her stores and coals. We found that the bears had
been amusing themselves with the provisions, and had eaten out the bilges
between the hoops of many of the casks. They evidently had a particular
relish for chocolate and salt pork (we hoped they liked it), and had taken
the greatest trouble to throw everything about. We visited the stores at
Beechey; they had been stored and housed with extreme care. A violent
gale had passed over the place, for the door of the house was blown in
and the entrance full of snow, but nothing was damaged excepting some
biscuit. We also visited the graves, so often described, yet ever interesting,
of the poor fellows who died in Franklin’s first winter quarters, and
whose comrades we were now seeking.</p>

<p class="pt">Our coaling from Cape Riley was completed by the 15th, and we were
glad to leave that exposed and dangerous place. We had been considerably
troubled with drift ice, and on the 13th we drove half across the bay, with
both anchors down, and had to moor to a piece of ice grounded close to the
ship. We crossed to the house at Beechey, and there landed a handsome
tombstone (sent out by Lady Franklin), in memorial of Sir John Franklin
and his companions. It was placed close to the monument erected by their
shipmates to the memory of poor Bellot and those who had died in the
previous searching expeditions. Taking in such stores as were actually
necessary, and having repaired the house, we crossed over to Cape Hotham
for a boat (left there by Penny), to replace one of ours which had been
crushed by the ice. Wellington Channel appeared to be clear of ice, and
a jumping sea, from the southward, gave us promise of clear water in that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[Pg 112]</span>
direction. On the 17th, we were sailing down Peel Sound with a fresh
wind, and carrying every rag of canvas. Passing Limestone Island and
Cape Granite, we began to think that we should go right through, for as
yet no ice could be seen ahead; but the southern sky looked bright and
icy, while, in contrast, a dark gloom hung over the waters we had left
in the northward. Still we sailed on merrily, and were already talking of
passing the winter near the Fish River, and returning the following year
by Behring’s Straits, when “Ice ahead!” was reported from the crow’s-nest;
and there it certainly was, a long low white barrier, of that peculiar
concave form always indicating fast-ice. The Straits had not broken up this
season, and we could not pass that way. We were bitterly disappointed,
but not disheartened, for we had yet another chance of getting to our
longed-for destination by way of Bellot Straits. Not an hour was to be
lost; the season was passing away; and thither our captain determined
to go at once. We reluctantly ran out of this promising channel, and
sailed close along the north shores of Somerset, without seeing any ice of
consequence. The night of the 18th set in dark and squally, but in the
absence of ice we were quite at our ease. We steamed close under the
magnificent castellated cliffs of Cape Clarence, and entered Leopold Harbour
to land a boat, in the event of our having to abandon our ship and fall back
this way.</p>

<p class="pt">We found Regent’s Inlet clear, excepting a few streams of loose ice,
through which we easily sailed. We passed Elwin and Batty Bays, and
everything, as an old quartermaster expressed it, looked “werry prosperious.”
Poor fellow! he knew that every mile sailed in the right direction
would save him a hard pull at the sledge ropes.</p>

<p class="pt">On the 20th, we passed close to Fury Beach, where the <i>Fury</i> was
lost in 1825; but the pace was too good to stop to visit even this most
interesting spot. We came on with a fair wind and clear water to the
latitude of Bellot Straits. Our excitement now became intense. The
existence of the strait had been disputed, and upon it depended all our
hopes. Running into Brentford Bay, we thought we saw ice streaming out,
as if through some channel from the westward, but as yet we could see no
opening; and being unable to get farther that night, we anchored in a
little nook discovered on the north side of the bay. A look-out was set
upon the highest hill, to watch the movements of the ice, and on the next
day we made our first attempt to sail through. We started with a strong
western tide, and under both steam and canvas, and, after proceeding
about three miles, we were delighted to find that a passage really
existed; but we had not got half way through when, the tide changing, a
furious current came from the westward, bringing down upon us such
masses of ice that we were carried helplessly away, and were nearly dashed
upon huge pieces of grounded ice and reefs of rocks, over which the floes
were running, and would have immediately capsized the little <i>Fox</i> had she
touched. This current ran at least seven knots an hour, and was more like
a bore in the Hooghly than any ordinary tide. Struggling clear, after<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[Pg 113]</span>
some considerable anxiety, and carried out of the straits, we reluctantly
went back to the anchorage we had left. Night and day we now earnestly
watched Bellot Straits, but they remained choked with the ice, which
apparently drove backwards and forwards with the stream. We made
another desperate attempt on the 25th August, and hung on, at imminent
risk, in a small indentation about two-thirds through, and close under
the precipitous cliffs. We were soon driven out of this again by the ice;
yet so determined was our Captain to get through, that he then thought
of pushing the ship into the pack, and driving with it into the western
sea. We found, however, that the western entrance must be blocked, for
the ice did not move fast in that direction. We could now do nothing but
wait a change; and to employ the time, we sailed down the east coast
of Boothia for some forty miles, to land a depôt of provisions, in case we
should require, in the following winter, to communicate with the natives
about Port Elizabeth. Navigation was now very cold and dreary work:
we struggled back to Bellot Straits against strong north winds, sleet,
and snow, and without compass, chart, or celestial objects to guide us.
The Captain next went away in a boat, determining, when stopped, to
travel over land to the western sea to examine the actual state of things
there; and Young was sent to the southward for five days with boat and
sledge, to ascertain if another passage existed where a promising break in
the land had been seen.</p>

<p class="pt">The Captain returned to the ship on the 31st, bringing with him a fine
fat buck; he had reached Cape Bird by water and land, and brought us a
favourable report of Victoria Straits. Our hopes of getting through were
again raised. Young returned unsuccessful from the south; no other
strait existed, but only an inlet, extending some six miles in, and a chain of
lakes thence into the interior to the south-westward. Young saw only one
deer, but many bears were roaming about the coast.</p>

<p class="pt">On the 6th September we made another dash at the straits, and this time
succeeded in reaching a rocky islet, two miles outside the western entrance;
but a barrier of fast ice, over which we could see a dark <i>water-sky</i>, here
stopped us. Moored to the ice, we employed ourselves in killing seals,
hunting for bears, and making preparations for travelling. Young was
sent to an island eight miles to the south-west, to look around; and on
ascending the land, he was astonished to see water as far as the visible
horizon to the southward in Victoria Straits. While sitting down, taking
some angles with the sextant, he luckily turned round just in time to see
a large bear crawling up the rocks to give him a pat on the head. He
seized his rifle and shot him through the body, but the beast struggled
down and died out of reach, in the water, and thus a good depôt of beef was
lost. Hobson, who, for some days, had been employed carrying provisions
on to this island, started on the 25th with a party of seven men and two
dog-sledges to carry depôts as far as possible to the southward, and the
Captain placed a boat on the islet close to the ship, in case we should have
to leave for winter quarters before Hobson’s return.</p>

<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[Pg 114]</span></p>

<p class="pt">The winter now set in rapidly, new ice was fast increasing, and the
weather very severe; all navigation was at an end, and the barrier outside
of us had never moved. We had now no hopes of getting further, and as
no harbour existed where we were, we had nothing for it but to seek our
winter home in Bellot Straits, and finish our work in the following winter and
spring. So leaving Hobson to find his way to us, we ran back through
Bellot Straits towards a harbour that we had discovered and named Port
Kennedy. The straits were already covered with scum, and almost unnavigable,
but we reached the harbour at midnight on the 27th, and ran the
ship as far as possible into the new ice which now filled it. The <i>Fox</i>
had done her work until the following summer. No opportunity was now
lost of procuring fresh food. The deer were migrating southward and a
few were shot as they passed. But the hunting was very precarious; the
deer were travelling, and did not stop much to feed; there was no cover
whatever, and stalking over the rugged hills and snow-filled valleys was
most laborious. A few ptarmigan and hares were also shot, but we
were altogether disappointed in the resources of the country. We had,
however, a fair stock of bear and seal flesh for our dogs and ourselves to
begin upon.</p>

<p class="pt">On the 6th October Hobson returned, having reached some fifty miles
down the west coast of Boothia, but was there stopped by the yet broken-up
state of the ice. Finding that we had left Cape Bird, and that Bellot
Straits were impassable for the boat, he travelled back to the ship over the
mountains. The people were now clearing out the ship, landing all superfluous
stores, and building magnetic observatories of snow and ice, besides
hunting for the pot. We once more buried the ship with snow.</p>

<p class="pt">On the 24th, Hobson again started for the south-westward, to follow
up his last track, and to endeavour to push his depôts further on. He
returned to the ship on November 6, having experienced most severe
weather, and great dangers from the unquiet state of the ice. When
encamped near the shore, in latitude 70° 21′, the ice broke suddenly away
from the land and drifted out to sea before the gale, carrying them off with
it. They were perched upon a small floe piece, and a wide crack separated
the two tents. Dense snow-drift heightened the darkness of the night,
and they could not possibly tell in which direction they were driving.
The next morning they found themselves fifteen miles from where they
had pitched the previous evening. By the mercy of Providence a calm
succeeded, and they escaped to the land over the ice which immediately
formed. So thin was this new ice, that they momentarily expected to
break through. By great exertion Hobson saved the depôt; and finding
it impossible to do any more, he landed the provisions and returned to the
ship. Our autumn travelling was now brought to a close. A depôt of
provisions was to have been carried by Young across Victoria Straits, but
this was given up as evidently impracticable. We sat down for the winter,
praying that we might be spared to finish our work in the spring.
The whole ship’s company marched in funeral procession to the shore<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[Pg 115]</span>
on the 10th November, bearing upon a sledge the mortal remains of poor
Mr. Bland (our chief engineer), who was found dead in his bed on the 7th.
The burial service having been read, he was deposited in his frozen tomb,
on which the wild flowers will never grow, and over which his relations
can never mourn. We were all on board almost as one family, and any one
taken from us was missed as one from the fireside at home. It was long
before this sorrowful feeling throughout the ship could be shaken off.
On the 14th the sun disappeared, and we were left in darkness; our
skylights had long been covered over with snow, and by the light of
our solitary dip we tried to pass the weary hours by reading, sleeping,
and smoking. We were frozen in, in a fine harbour, surrounded by
lofty granite hills, and on these were occasionally found a few ptarmigan,
hares, and wild foxes; whenever the weather permitted, or we could at all
see our way, we wandered over these dreary hills in search of a fresh mess.
We varied our exercise with excursions on the ice in search of bears.
But although exercise was so necessary for our existence, yet from the winds
drawing through the straits and down our harbour as through a funnel,
there were many days, and even weeks, when we could scarcely leave the
ship. The men set fox-traps in all directions, and Mr. Petersen set seal-nets
under the ice. The nets were not successful, but the traps gave an object for
a walk. Magnetic observations were carried on throughout the winter;&mdash;the
reading of one instrument, placed in a snow-house some 200 yards from
the ship, being registered every hour night and day. On some of the wild
winter nights, there was some risk in going even that distance from the ship.
Christmas and New Year’s days were spent with such rejoicing as in
our situation we could make, and we entered upon the year 1859 with good
health and spirits. Our dogs, upon which so much depended, were also in
first-rate condition, and not one of them had died.</p>

<p class="pt">The sun returned to us on January 26th; the daylight soon began to
increase; and by February 10th, we were all ready to start upon our first
winter journey. Bad weather detained us until the 17th, when Captain
M‘Clintock and Young both left the ship; the Captain, with only two
companions, Mr. Petersen (interpreter) and Thompson as dog-driver, to
travel down the west coast of Boothia, to endeavour to obtain information,
preparatory to the long spring journeys, from some natives supposed to live
near the magnetic pole. Young was to cross Victoria Straits with a depôt
of provisions, to enable him in the spring to search the coast of Prince of
Wales Land, wherever it might trend. He returned on March 5.</p>

<p class="pt">The Captain’s party hove in sight on the 14th, and we all ran
out to meet him. He had found a tribe of natives at Cape Victoria, near
the magnetic pole, and from them he learnt that some years ago a large
ship was crushed by the ice, off the north-west coast of King William
Land; that the people had come to the land, and had travelled down that
coast to the estuary of the Great Fish River where they had died upon
an island (Montreal Island); the natives had spears, bows and arrows,
and other implements made of wood, besides a quantity of silver spoons<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[Pg 116]</span>
and forks, which they said they had procured on the island (more probably
by barter from other tribes). It was now evident that we were on the
right track, and with this important information Captain M‘Clintock
returned to the ship.</p>

<p class="pt">Our winter travelling was thus ended, fortunately without any mishap.</p>

<p class="pt">Those only who know what it is to be exposed to a temperature of
frozen mercury accompanied with wind, can form any idea of the discomforts
of dragging a sledge over the ice, upon an unknown track, day
after day, and for eight or ten consecutive hours, without a meal or drink,
the hands and face constantly frostbitten, and your very boots full of ice;
to be attacked with snow blindness; to encamp and start in the dark, and
spend sixteen hours upon the snow, in a brown-holland tent, or the hastily
erected snow-house, listening to the wind, the snow-drift, and the howling
of the dogs outside, and trying to wrap the frozen blanket closer round the
shivering frame. The exhaustion to the system is so great, and the thirst
so intense, that the evening pannikin of tea and the allowanced pound of
pemmican would not be given up were it possible to receive the whole
world in exchange; and woe to the unlucky cook if he capsized the kettle!</p>

<p class="pt">On the 18th March, Young again started for Fury Beach, distant
seventy-five miles, to get some of the sugar left there by Parry in 1825,
and now considered necessary for the health of our men by the surgeon.
This journey occupied until the 28th, one sledge having broken down, and
the whole weight&mdash;about 1200 lbs.&mdash;having to be worked back piecemeal
with one sledge, by a sort of fox-and-goose calculation. Dr. Walker,
who had also volunteered to go down for the provisions left on the east
coast in the autumn, and now not required there, returned about the same
time. With the information already obtained, and which only accounted
for one ship, Captain M‘Clintock saw no reason for changing the original
plan of search, viz., that he should trace the Montreal Island and round
King William Land; that Hobson should cross from the magnetic pole
to Collinson’s farthest on Victoria Land, and follow up that coast; and that
Young should cross Victoria Straits and connect the coast of Prince of
Wales Land with either Collinson’s farthest on Victoria Island or Osborne’s
farthest on the west coast of Prince of Wales Land, according as he might
discover the land to trend. Young was also to connect the coast with
Browne’s farthest in Peel Sound, and explore the coast of North Somerset
from Sir James Ross’s farthest (Four River Bay) to Bellot Straits. This
would complete the examination of the whole unexplored country.</p>

<p class="pt">The travelling parties were each to consist of four men drawing one
sledge, and six dogs with a second sledge, besides the officer in charge, and
the dog-driver. By the aid of depôts, already carried out, and from the
extreme care with which Captain M‘Clintock had prepared the travelling
equipment, and had reduced every ounce of unnecessary weight, we expected
to be able to be absent from the ship, and without any other
resource, for periods of from seventy to eighty days, and if necessary even
longer. The Captain and Hobson both started on the 2nd April, and Young<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[Pg 117]</span>
got away upon the 7th. The <i>Fox</i> was left in charge of Dr. Walker (surgeon),
and three or four invalids, who were unfit for the fatigues of travelling.</p>

<p class="pt">Although we all felt much excited at the real commencement of our
active work, and interested in these departures, this was perhaps the most
painful period of our voyage. We had hitherto acted in concert, and all
the dangers of our voyage had been shared together. We were now to be
separated, and for three months to travel in detached parties over the ice,
without an opportunity of hearing of each other until our return. It was
like the breaking up of a happy family, and our only consolation lay in the
hope that when we again met it would be to rejoice over the discovery of
the lost ships. Nothing of interest occurred on board during our absence;
but one of the invalids, poor Blackwell, had been getting gradually worse,
and died of scurvy on June 14, the very day on which Hobson returned.</p>

<p class="pt">The Captain and Hobson travelled together as far as Cape Victoria.
There they learnt the additional news that another ship had drifted on
shore on the west coast of King William Land in the autumn of the same
year in which the first ship was crushed. Captain M‘Clintock, now
knowing that both ships had been seen off that coast, and that on it the
traces must be found, most generously resigned to Hobson the first opportunity
of searching there, instead of crossing to Victoria Land, as originally
intended. Captain M‘Clintock then went down the east side towards
the Fish River. Near Cape Norton, he found a tribe of some thirty or
forty natives, who appeared much pleased to meet the strange white people.
They answered readily any inquiries, and concealed nothing. They produced
silver spoons and forks, and other relics from the lost ships, and
readily bartered them for knives or needles. They were acquainted with
the wreck, which they said was over the land (on the south-west coast), and
for years they had collected wood and valuables from it, but they had not
visited it for a long time. They had seen Franklin’s people on their march
southward, but had not molested them. They said that they had seen one
human skeleton in the ship. Proceeding on his route, Captain M‘Clintock
next found a native family at Point Booth, near the south-east extreme
of King William Land; these natives gave him the additional information
that the remains of some of the lost people would be found on Montreal
Island. Having searched Montreal Island and main land in the neighbourhood
without finding other traces than a few pieces of copper and iron,
and now having connected the search from the north with Anderson’s
from the south, Captain M‘Clintock proceeded to examine the shores of
Dease and Simpson Straits, and the southern shore of King William Land.</p>

<p class="pt">Near Cape Herschel, the Captain’s party found a human skeleton upon
the beach as the man had fallen down and died, with his face to the
ground; and a pocket-book, containing letters in German which have not
yet been deciphered, was found close by.</p>

<p class="pt">The large cairn, originally built by Simpson, at Cape Herschel, had
been pulled down, probably by the natives, and if any record or document
had ever been placed therein by Franklin’s people, they were now lost, for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[Pg 118]</span>
none could be found within or around the cairn. Passing Cape Herschel,
Captain M‘Clintock travelled along the hitherto unknown shore, and discovered
it to extend out as far as the meridian of 100° West. There all
traces of the natives ceased,<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> and it appeared as if they had not for many
years lived or hunted beyond that point which was named Cape Crozier
(after Captain Crozier, Franklin’s second in command).</p>

<p class="pt">The land then trended to the north-eastward, and about twenty miles
from Cape Crozier, M‘Clintock found a boat, which had only a few days
previously been examined by Hobson from the north, and in it a note
left by Hobson to say that he had discovered the records of the <i>Erebus</i>
and <i>Terror</i>, and after travelling nearly to Cape Herschel without finding
further traces, had returned towards the <i>Fox</i>. Captain M‘Clintock, from
the south, had now connected his discoveries with those of Lieutenant
Hobson, to whose very successful journey we will now turn.</p>

<p class="pt">Parting from the Captain at Cape Victoria, Hobson crossed to Cape
Felix, and near that point he found a cairn, around which were quantities
of clothing, blankets, and other indications of Franklin’s people having
visited that spot, and probably formed a depôt there, in the event of their
abandoning their ships. Anxiously searching among these interesting
relics without finding any record, Hobson continued along the shore to
Cape Victoria, where, on May 6, he discovered a large cairn, and in it
the first authentic account ever obtained of the history of the lost expedition.
It was to the following effect:&mdash;That the <i>Erebus</i> and <i>Terror</i> had ascended
Wellington Channel to latitude 77° north, and had returned west of
Cornwallis Island to Beechey Island, where they spent their first winter,
1845-46. Sailing thence in the following season, they were beset, on
September 12, 1846, in latitude 70° 5′ north, longitude 98° 23′ west.
<i>Sir John Franklin died on June 11, 1847</i>; and on the 22nd of April,
1848, having, up to that date, lost by death nine officers and fifteen
men, both ships were abandoned in the ice, five leagues north north-west
of Point Victory. The survivors, 106 in number, had landed, under
the command of Captain Crozier, on the 25th April, at Point Victory,
and would start on the morrow (April 26) for the Great Fish River.
Another record was also found, stating that previously, on the 24th
May, 1847, Lieutenant Grahame Gore and Mr. Charles DesVœux, mate,
had landed from the ship, with a party of six men. The record did not
state for what reason they had landed; but from the number who finally
abandoned the ships, this party must have returned on board, and it is
probable that they merely landed to examine the coast.</p>

<p class="pt">Quantities of clothing, cooking, and working implements were scattered
about near Point Victory, and a sextant, on which was engraved the name
of Frederick Hornby, was found among the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">débris</span></i>. Collecting a few of the
most interesting of these relics to take with him upon his return, Hobson
then pushed on to the southward, and when near Cape Crozier he discovered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[Pg 119]</span>
the boat above mentioned, by a small stanchion just showing up above
the snow. Clearing away the snow, he found in the bottom of the boat
two human skeletons, one of which was under a heap of clothing. There
were also watches, chronometers, silver spoons, money, &amp;c., besides a
number of Bibles, prayer and other religious books; and although one of
the Bibles was underlined in almost every verse, yet not a single writing
was found to throw further light upon the history of the retreating parties.
There were two guns, one barrel of each being loaded and cocked, as if
these poor fellows had been anxiously longing for a passing bear or fox to
save them from starving; for nothing edible was found, save some chocolate
and tea, neither of which could support life in such a climate. Lieutenant
Hobson, having searched the coast beyond Cape Crozier, returned to the
ship on June 14, in a very exhausted state. He had been suffering
severely from scurvy, and was so reduced in strength that he could not
stand. He had been for more than forty days upon his sledge, carried in
and out of the tent by his brave companions, and his sufferings must have
been beyond description. Throughout his journey he had only killed one
bear and a few ptarmigan.</p>

<p class="pt">Captain M‘Clintock returned on board the <i>Fox</i> on June 19, having
been absent eighty days. He brought with him a number of relics, and
had minutely examined every cairn and the whole coast of King William.
He supposes that the wreck of the ship, unless upon some off-lying island,
has been run over by the ice, and has disappeared; as he saw nothing of
it. He made most valuable discoveries in geography, and surveyed the
coast from Bellot Straits to the magnetic pole, besides having travelled
completely round King William Island, and filled up its unknown coasts.
Besides his other instruments, he carried with him a dip circle, weighing
40 lbs., with which he also made most valuable observations.</p>

<p class="pt">Young had crossed Victoria Straits (now Franklin Straits), discovered
M‘Clintock Channel, and proved Prince of Wales Land to be an island;
having reached the point which Captain Sherard Osborn came to from the
north. Owing to the very heavy character of the ice, he had failed in
crossing M‘Clintock Channel, and returned to the ship on June 8, for a
day or two’s rest. He had again started, on June 10, to recross Victoria
Straits, and to complete the search to the northward upon Prince of Wales
Land, and the unknown land of North Somerset, and was now absent; and
although the ice was fast breaking up, and the floes already knee-deep with
water, Captain M‘Clintock, notwithstanding his late severe journey, fearing
that something might be wrong, most kindly started immediately, with
only one man and a dog-sledge, to look for him. He found Young perched
up out of the water upon the top of the islet, off Cape Bird, and they
returned together to the ship on June 28. We were now all on board,
and once more together. We were in fair health, although some of us were
a little touched with scurvy. We passed our time in shooting, eating, and
sleeping, and then eating again: our craving for fresh food, or, as the
sailors call it, blood-meat, was excessive; seal and bear flesh, foxes, gulls,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[Pg 120]</span>
or ducks, went indiscriminately into the pot. We rejoiced whenever we
got a fresh mess of any sort.</p>

<p class="pt">The summer burst upon us; water was pouring down all the ravines,
and flooding the ice in the harbour, and with extreme satisfaction we saw
the snow houses and ice hummocks fast melting away in the now never-setting
sun. A joyous feeling existed throughout the ship, for our work
was done, and we had only to look forward to an early release, and a
return to our families and homes.</p>

<p class="pt">Over and over again we told our adventures, and we never tired of
listening to the one all-absorbing, though melancholy subject, of the discovery
of the fate of Sir John Franklin and his companions.</p>

<p class="pt">We had been prepared by the report brought from the Esquimaux in
February to find that all hopes of survivors were at an end, and that the
expedition had met with some fatal and overwhelming casualty; but we
were scarcely prepared to know, nor could we even have realized the manner,
in which they spent their last days upon earth, so fearful a sojourn must it
have been. Beset and surrounded with wastes of snow and ice, they
passed two more terrible winters drifting slowly to the southward at the
rate of one mile in the month, hoping each summer that the ice would open,
and determined not to abandon their ships until every hope was gone. In
nineteen months they had only moved some eighteen miles, their provisions
daily lessening, and their strength fast failing. They had at last left their
ships for the Fish River at least two months before the river could break up
and allow them to proceed, and in the then imperfect knowledge of ice
travelling they could not have carried with them more than forty days’
provisions. Exhausted by scurvy and starvation, “they dropped as they
walked along,”<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> and those few who reached Montreal Island must all have
perished there; and but for their having travelled over the frozen sea we
should have found the remains of these gallant men as they fell by the
way, and but for the land being covered deeply with snow, more relics
of those who had struggled to the beach to die would have been seen.
They all perished, and, in dying in the cause of their country, their dearest
consolation must have been to feel that Englishmen would not rest until
they had followed up their footsteps, and had given to the world what
they could not then give&mdash;the grand result of their dreadful voyage&mdash;<i>their
Discovery of the North-West Passage</i>. They had sailed down Peel
and Victoria Straits, now appropriately named Franklin Straits, and the
poor human skeletons lying upon the shores of the waters in which Dease
and Simpson had sailed from the westward bore melancholy evidence of
their success.</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p class="pt">By the middle of July the dark blue stream rolled again through
Bellot Straits, but yet not a drop of water could be seen in Regent Inlet.
Our ship was refitted, the stores all on board, and we were quite prepared
for sea. Our engineers were both lost to us, but the Captain soon got
<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[Pg 121]</span>the engines into working order, and determined to drive them himself, for
without steam we could reckon upon nothing.</p>

<div class="x-ebookmaker-drop">
<a rel="nofollow" href="images/i_120a_b.jpg">
<img class="img100" src="images/i_120a.jpg" alt="A CHART showing the TRACKS OF THE YACHT FOX despatched by Lady Franklin under the command of CAPT’N. M‘CLINTOCK, R.N. in search of H.M. SHIPS EREBUS &amp; TERROR 1857 to 1859" />
</a>
</div>

<div class="hidescreen">
<img class="img100" src="images/i_120a.jpg" alt="A CHART showing the TRACKS OF THE YACHT FOX despatched by Lady Franklin under the command of CAPT’N. M‘CLINTOCK, R.N. in search of H.M. SHIPS EREBUS &amp; TERROR 1857 to 1859" />
</div>

<p class="pt">July passed away, and during the first week in August we could still
see one unbroken surface of ice in Regent Inlet; from the highest hill not
a spoonful of water could be made out. We were getting rather anxious,
for had we been detained another winter, we must have abandoned the ship
in the following spring and trusted to our fortunes over the ice. However,
a gale of wind on the 7th and 8th of August caused some disruption in the
inlet, for on the morning of the 9th a report came down from the hills that
a lead of water was seen under the land to the northward. Steam was
immediately made, and pushing close past the islands, we were enabled to
work up the coast in a narrow lane of water between it and the pack.</p>

<p class="pt">We reached the north side of Creswell Bay on the following day, but,
the wind changing, we saw the pack setting rapidly in upon the land, and
it had already closed upon Fury Beach. Our only chance was now to seek
a grounded mass of ice, and to hang on to it. We were indeed glad to get
a little rest, and especially for our captain, who had not left the engines for
twenty-four hours. But we lay in a most exposed position on an open
coast without an indentation, the pack closing in rapidly before the wind
and threatening us with the same fate as befell the <i>Fury</i> when she was
driven on the shore about seven miles from our present position. Hanging
on to this piece of ice with every hawser, we saw it gradually melting
and breaking away, and at spring tides it began to float. On the 15th the
gale shifted to the westward, and blew off the land; we watched the ice
gradually easing off, and directly that we had room, we cast off under
storm-sails, and succeeded in getting out of Regent Inlet and into Lancaster
Sound on the following day. We entered Godhavn, in Greenland, on the
night of August 26, and not having heard from our friends for more
than two years, we did not even wait for daylight for our expected letters.
The authorities on shore kindly sent all they had for us at once to the
ship, and I suppose that letters from home were never opened with more
anxiety.</p>

<p class="pt">Having a few repairs to do, especially to our rudder, which, with the
spare one, had been smashed by the ice, we remained a day or two to
patch it up for the passage home. Then leaving Godhavn on the 1st
September, although the nights were extremely dark, and the weather
stormy, with many bergs drifting about, we passed down Davis Strait
without incident, and, rounding Cape Farewell on the 13th, we ran across
the Atlantic with strong, fair winds. Captain M‘Clintock landed at the
Isle of Wight on the 20th, and on the 23rd the <i>Fox</i> entered the docks at
Blackwall.</p>

<p class="pt">Our happy cruise was at an end, and by the mercy of Providence we
were permitted to land again in England.</p>

<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">[31]</a> The wanderings of the Esquimaux may be traced by the circles of stones by
which they keep down their skin summer tents.</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">[32]</a> Esquimaux report.</p></div></div>




<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">
<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="The_First_Morning_of_1860">The First Morning of 1860.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<div class="poetry-container">
<div class="poetry">
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">One evening mid the summer flown</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Has stamp’d my memory more than any;</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">It pass’d us by among the many,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">And yet it stands there, all alone.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">We sate without our open’d room,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">While fell the eve’s transparent shade;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">The out-door world, all warmth and bloom,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">To us a summer parlour made.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">The garden’s cultivated grace,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">The luxury of neatness round,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">The careless amplitude of space,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">The silence, and the casual sound,</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Told of a state thro’ many years</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Serenely safe in doing well;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">And while we sate, there struck our ears</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">The summons of the evening bell.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">It call’d to food, it call’d to rest,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">The many whom the rich man’s dome</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Had gathered in its ample breast,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">To them and him alike a home.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">That very hour, was thund’ring o’er</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">A neighbouring land, the tramp of War,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Which stalked along the lovely shore,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Its shapes to blast, its sounds to mar.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">And ’gainst our own, the reflux wave</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Had pushed its harsh in-flooding swell:</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">The clouds which there a tempest gave,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">In shadow on our own land fell.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">The pang my bosom rudely beat&mdash;</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">What if that fate our own had been?</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">What if or victory or defeat</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Had wrapp’d us in its woe, and sin?</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[Pg 123]</span>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">What if it still our fate should be?</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">And the safe hours, enjoy’d like this,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Amid our home-scenes safe and free,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Should be the passing year of bliss?</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">The new one on the lecturn lies,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Its leaves the turning hand await;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Those fresh unopen’d leaves comprise</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Th’ unread, but written words of Fate.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">O God! what are they? if they be</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">The bloody words of ruffian war,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Grant us success!&mdash;but rather far</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Avert the scourge of victory!</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Too dear the price! Ah! human forms</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Of guardian husbands, cherish’d sons</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Once children, hid from smallest harms</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Of mind and body, cherish’d ones!</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Shall ye stand up, the gallant mark</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Of the brute shot, and iron rod,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">And man’s frame, exquisite in work,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Be treated like earth’s common clod?</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Shall England’s polish’d glory, pure</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">In freedom, wisdom, high estate,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">Her open Bible, and her poor</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Becoming one with rich and great,&mdash;</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Shall these high things be but the aim</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Of envious men, in rough affray,</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">To try against the noble frame</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Their brutal skill to rob and slay?</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Forbid it Thou, who to the strong,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">And wise, hast might and counsel lent;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">And lead’st them danger’s path along,</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Audacious, firm, and confident.</div>
  </div>
  <div class="stanza">
    <div class="verse indent0">Forbid it, Thou, who to the weak</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Permittest to be strong in pray’r;</div>
    <div class="verse indent0">From Whom we wives and mothers seek</div>
    <div class="verse indent4">Peace to endow the new-born year.</div>
  </div>
<div class="right">V.</div>
</div>
</div>


<hr class="chap" />

<div class="chapter">

<h2 class="nobreak oe" id="Roundabout_Papers_No_I">Roundabout Papers.&mdash;No. I.</h2>
</div>

<hr class="r5" />

<p class="motto">ON A LAZY IDLE BOY.</p>

<div class="hidescreen">
<img class="center img50h" src="images/i_124.jpg" alt="I" />
</div>

<div>
<img class="drop-cap-i img50" src="images/i_124.jpg" alt="I" />
</div>
<p class="drop-cap-i">I had occasion to pass a
week in the autumn in
the little old town of
Coire or Chur, in the
Grisons, where lies buried
that very ancient British
king, saint, and martyr,
Lucius,<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> who founded
the Church of St. Peter,
which stands opposite the
house No. 65, Cornhill.
Few people note the
church now-a-days, and
fewer ever heard of the
saint. In the cathedral
at Chur, his statue
appears surrounded by
other sainted persons of
his family. With tight
red breeches, a Roman
habit, a curly brown
beard, and a neat little
gilt crown and sceptre,
he stands, a very comely
and cheerful image: and,
from what I may call his
peculiar position with regard
to No. 65, Cornhill,
I beheld this figure of St.
Lucius with more interest
than I should have bestowed upon personages who, hierarchically, are, I
daresay, his superiors.</p>

<p class="pt">The pretty little city stands, so to speak, at the end of the world&mdash;of
the world of to-day, the world of rapid motion, and rushing railways, and
the commerce and intercourse of men. From the northern gate, the iron
road stretches away to Zürich, to Basel, to Paris, to home. From the old
southern barriers, before which a little river rushes, and around which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[Pg 125]</span>
stretch the crumbling battlements of the ancient town, the road bears the slow
diligence or lagging vetturino by the shallow Rhine, through the awful
gorges of the Via Mala, and presently over the Splügen to the shores
of Como.</p>

<p class="pt">I have seldom seen a place more quaint, pretty, calm, and pastoral,
than this remote little Chur. What need have the inhabitants for walls
and ramparts, except to build summer-houses, to trail vines, and hang
clothes to dry? No enemies approach the great mouldering gates: only
at morn and even, the cows come lowing past them, the village maidens
chatter merrily round the fountains, and babble like the ever-voluble
stream that flows under the old walls. The schoolboys, with book and
satchel, in smart uniforms, march up to the gymnasium, and return thence
at their stated time. There is one coffee-house in the town, and I see one
old gentleman goes to it. There are shops with no customers seemingly,
and the lazy tradesmen look out of their little windows at the single
stranger sauntering by. There is a stall with baskets of queer little black
grapes and apples, and a pretty brisk trade with half a dozen urchins
standing round. But, beyond this, there is scarce any talk or movement
in the street. There’s nobody at the book-shop. “If you will have the
goodness to come again in an hour,” says the banker, with his mouthful of
dinner at one o’clock, “you can have the money.” There is nobody at the
hotel, save the good landlady, the kind waiters, the brisk young cook who
ministers to you. Nobody is in the Protestant church&mdash;(oh! strange sight,
the two confessions are here at peace!)&mdash;nobody in the Catholic church:
until the sacristan, from his snug abode in the cathedral close, espies the
traveller eyeing the monsters and pillars before the old shark-toothed arch
of his cathedral, and comes out (with a view to remuneration possibly)
and opens the gate, and shows you the venerable church, and the queer old
relics in the sacristy, and the ancient vestments (a black velvet cope,
amongst other robes, as fresh as yesterday, and presented by that notorious
“pervert,” Henry of Navarre and France), and the statue of St. Lucius,
who built St. Peter’s Church, opposite No. 65, Cornhill.</p>

<p class="pt">What a quiet, kind, quaint, pleasant, pretty old town! Has it been
asleep these hundreds and hundreds of years, and is the brisk young Prince
of the Sidereal Realms in his screaming car drawn by his snorting steel
elephant coming to waken it? Time was when there must have been life
and bustle and commerce here. Those vast, venerable walls were not
made to keep out cows, but men-at-arms led by fierce captains, who
prowled about the gates, and robbed the traders us they passed in and
out with their bales, their goods, their pack-horses, and their wains. Is
the place so dead that even the clergy of the different denominations can’t
quarrel? Why, seven or eight, or a dozen, or fifteen hundred years
ago (they haven’t the register, over the way, up to that remote period.
I daresay it was burnt in the fire of London)&mdash;a dozen hundred years ago,
when there was some life in the town, St. Lucius was stoned here on
account of theological differences, after founding our church in Cornhill.</p>

<p class="pt"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[Pg 126]</span></p>

<p class="pt">There was a sweet pretty river walk we used to take in the evening,
and mark the mountains round glooming with a deeper purple; the
shades creeping up the golden walls; the river brawling, the cattle calling,
the maids and chatterboxes round the fountains babbling and bawling;
and several times in the course of our sober walks, we overtook a lazy
slouching boy, or hobbledehoy, with a rusty coat, and trousers not too long,
and big feet trailing lazily one after the other, and large lazy hands
dawdling from out the tight sleeves, and in the lazy hands a little book,
which my lad held up to his face, and which I daresay so charmed and
ravished him, that he was blind to the beautiful sights around him;
unmindful, I would venture to lay any wager, of the lessons he had to
learn for to-morrow; forgetful of mother waiting supper, and father preparing
a scolding;&mdash;absorbed utterly and entirely in his book.</p>

<p class="pt">What was it that so fascinated the young student, as he stood by the
river shore? Not the <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Pons Asinorum</span></i>. What book so delighted him,
and blinded him to all the rest of the world, so that he did not care to see
the apple-woman with her fruit, or (more tempting still to sons of Eve) the
pretty girls with their apple cheeks, who laughed and prattled round the
fountain? What was the book? Do you suppose it was Livy, or the
Greek grammar? No; it was a <span class="smcap">Novel</span> that you were reading, you lazy,
not very clean, good-for-nothing, sensible boy! It was D’Artagnan
locking up General Monk in a box, or almost succeeding in keeping
Charles the First’s head on. It was the prisoner of the Château d’If
cutting himself out of the sack fifty feet under water (I mention the novels
I like best myself&mdash;novels without love or talking, or any of that sort of nonsense,
but containing plenty of fighting, escaping, robbery, and rescuing)&mdash;cutting
himself out of the sack, and swimming to the Island of Montecristo.
O Dumas! O thou brave, kind, gallant old Alexandre! I hereby offer
thee homage, and give thee thanks for many pleasant hours. I have read
thee (being sick in bed) for thirteen hours of a happy day, and had the
ladies of the house fighting for the volumes. Be assured that lazy boy
was reading Dumas (or I will go so far as to let the reader here pronounce
the eulogium, or insert the name of his favourite author); and as for the
anger, or it may be, the reverberations of his schoolmaster, or the remonstrances
of his father, or the tender pleadings of his mother that he should
not let the supper grow cold&mdash;I don’t believe the scapegrace cared one fig.
No! Figs are sweet, but fictions are sweeter.</p>

<p class="pt">Have you ever seen a score of white-bearded, white-robed warriors, or
grave seniors of the city, seated at the gate of Jaffa or Beyrout, and
listening to the story-teller reciting his marvels out of <i>Antar</i> or the
<i>Arabian Nights</i>? I was once present when a young gentleman at table
put a tart away from him, and said to his neighbour, the Younger Son (with
rather a fatuous air), “I never eat sweets.”</p>

<p class="pt">“Not eat sweets! and do you know why?” says T.</p>

<p class="pt">“Because I am past that kind of thing,” says the young gentleman.</p>

<p class="pt">“Because you are a glutton and a sot!” cries the elder (and Juvenis<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[Pg 127]</span>
winces a little). “All people who have natural, healthy appetites, love
sweets; all children, all women, all Eastern people, whose tastes are not
corrupted by gluttony and strong drink.” And a plateful of raspberries
and cream disappeared before the philosopher.</p>

<p class="pt">You take the allegory? Novels are sweets. All people with healthy
literary appetites love them&mdash;almost all women;&mdash;a vast number of
clever, hard-headed men. Why, one of the most learned physicians in
England said to me only yesterday, “I have just read <i>So-and-So</i> for
the second time” (naming one of Jones’s exquisite fictions). Judges,
bishops, chancellors, mathematicians are notorious novel readers; as well
as young boys and sweet girls, and their kind, tender mothers. Who
has not read about Eldon, and how he cried over novels every night when
he was not at whist?</p>

<p class="pt">As for that lazy naughty boy at Chur, I doubt whether <i>he</i> will like
novels when he is thirty years of age. He is taking too great a glut of
them now. He is eating jelly until he will be sick. He will know most
plots by the time he is twenty, so that <i>he</i> will never be surprised when
the Stranger turns out to be the rightful earl,&mdash;when the old waterman,
throwing off his beggarly gabardine, shows his stars and the collars of his
various orders, and clasping Antonia to his bosom, proves himself to be
the prince, her long-lost father. He will recognize the novelists’ same
characters, though they appear in red-heeled pumps and <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ailes-de-pigeon</span></i>, or
the garb of the nineteenth century. He will get weary of sweets, as boys
of private schools grow (or used to grow, for I have done growing some
little time myself, and the practice may have ended too)&mdash;as private schoolboys
used to grow tired of the pudding before their mutton at dinner.</p>

<p class="pt">And pray what is the moral of this apologue? The moral I take to be
this: the appetite for novels extending to the end of the world;&mdash;far
away in the frozen deep, the sailors reading them to one another during
the endless night;&mdash;far away under the Syrian stars, the solemn sheikhs
and elders hearkening to the poet as he recites his tales;&mdash;far away in the
Indian camps, where the soldiers listen to &mdash;&mdash;’s tales, or &mdash;&mdash;’s, after the
hot day’s march;&mdash;far away in little Chur yonder, where the lazy boy
pores over the fond volume, and drinks it in with all his eyes;&mdash;the demand
being what we know it is, the merchant must supply it, as he will supply
saddles and pale ale for Bombay or Calcutta.</p>

<p class="pt">But as surely as the cadet drinks too much pale ale, it will disagree
with him; and so surely, dear youth, will too much novels cloy on thee.
I wonder, do novel writers themselves read many novels? If you go into
Gunter’s, you don’t see those charming young ladies (to whom I present
my most respectful compliments) eating tarts and ices, but at the proper
evening-tide they have good plain wholesome tea and bread-and-butter.
Can anybody tell me does the author of the <i>Tale of two Cities</i> read novels?
does the author of the <i>Tower of London</i> devour romances? does the
dashing <i>Harry Lorrequer</i> delight in <i>Plain or Ringlets</i> or <i>Sponge’s Sporting
Tour</i>? Does the veteran, from whose flowing pen we had the books which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[Pg 128]</span>
delighted our young days, <i>Darnley</i>, and <i>Richelieu</i>, and <i>Delorme</i><a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> relish the
works of Alexandre the Great, and thrill over the <i>Three Musqueteers</i>?
Does the accomplished author of the <i>Caxtons</i> read the other tales in <i>Blackwood</i>?
(For example, that ghost-story printed last August, and which for
my part, though I read it in the public reading-room at the Pavilion Hotel
at Folkestone, I protest frightened me so that I scarce dared look over my
shoulder.) Does <i>Uncle Tom</i> admire <i>Adam Bede</i>; and does the author of
the <i>Vicar of Wrexhill</i> laugh over the <i>Warden</i> and the <i>Three Clerks</i>?
Dear youth of ingenuous countenance and ingenuous pudor! I make no
doubt that the eminent parties above named all partake of novels in
moderation&mdash;eat jellies&mdash;but mainly nourish themselves upon wholesome
roast and boiled.</p>

<p class="pt">Here, dear youth aforesaid! our <span class="smcap">Cornhill Magazine</span> owners strive
to provide thee with facts as well as fiction; and though it does not
become them to brag of their Ordinary, at least they invite thee to a
table where thou shall sit in good company. That story of the <i>Fox</i> was
written by one of the gallant seamen who sought for poor Franklin under
the awful Arctic Night: that account of China is told by the man of all
the empire most likely to know of what he speaks: those pages regarding
Volunteers come from an honoured hand that has borne the sword in a
hundred famous fields, and pointed the British guns in the greatest siege in
the world.</p>

<p class="pt">Shall we point out others? We are fellow-travellers, and shall make
acquaintance as the voyage proceeds. In the Atlantic steamers, on the
first day out (and on high and holidays subsequently), the jellies set
down on table are richly ornamented; <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">medioque in fonte leporum</span></i> rise the
American and British flags nobly emblazoned in tin. As the passengers
remark this pleasing phenomenon, the Captain no doubt improves the
occasion by expressing a hope, to his right and left, that the flag of Mr. Bull
and his younger Brother may always float side by side in friendly emulation.
Novels having been previously compared to jellies&mdash;here are two (one
perhaps not entirely saccharine, and flavoured with an <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">amari aliquid</span></i> very
distasteful to some palates)&mdash;two novels under two flags, the one that ancient
ensign which has hung before the well-known booth of <i>Vanity Fair</i>; the
other that fresh and handsome standard which has lately been hoisted on
<i>Barchester Towers</i>. Pray, sir, or madam, to which dish will you be helped?</p>

<p class="pt">So have I seen my friends Captain Lang and Captain Comstock press
their guests to partake of the fare on that memorable “First day out,”
when there is no man, I think, who sits down but asks a blessing on his
voyage, and the good ship dips over the bar, and bounds away into the
blue water.</p>



<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">[33]</a> Stow quotes the inscription, still extant, “from the table fast chained in St. Peter’s
Church, Cornhill;” and says “he was after some chronicle buried at London, and after
some chronicle buried at Glowcester”&mdash;but oh! these incorrect chroniclers! when Alban
Butler, in the <i>Lives of the Saints</i>, v. xii., and Murray’s <i>Handbook</i>, and the Sacristan at
Chur, all say Lucius was killed there, and I saw his tomb with my own eyes!</p></div>

<div class="footnote">

<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">[34]</a> By the way, what a strange fate is that which has befallen the veteran novelist!
He is her Majesty’s Consul-General in Venice, the only city in Europe where the
famous “Two Cavaliers” cannot by any possibility be seen riding together.</p></div></div>

<hr class="full" />

<div class="chapter transnote">

<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2>

<p>The following changes have been made:</p>

<p class="tn">A table of contents has been added for the convenience of the reader.</p>

<p class="tn">Some illustrations have been moved outside the enclosing paragraphs.</p>

<p class="tn">Changed <b>dorekie</b> to <b>dovekie</b> in
“saw a solitary dovekie in winter plumage”
on page <a href="#TN105A">105</a>.</p>

</div>

<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66075 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-01-31 19:57:47 +0000